Showing 301-400 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 838
It was
narrated from Abu Sa’ib that he heard Abu Hurairah say:
“The
Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Whoever performs a prayer in which
he
does not recite Ummul Qur’an (the Mother of the Qur’an, i.e.,
Al-
Fatihah), it is deficient; not complete.’” I said: ‘O Abu
Hurairah,
sometimes I am behind the Imam. He pressed my forearm and
said: ‘O
Persian! Recite it to yourself.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، أَنَّ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَإِنِّي أَكُونُ أَحْيَانًا وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ . فَغَمَزَ ذِرَاعِي وَقَالَ يَا فَارِسِيُّ اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 838 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 838 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1044
It was narrated from Ibraheem bin Fulan bin Hunain, that his grandfather Hunain said:
‘Ali said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear garments dyed with safflower, or garments made from a blend of linen and silk, or gold rings, and reciting Qur`an whilst bowing.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَأَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ فُلَانِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ لُبْسِ الْمُعَصْفَرِ وَعَنْ الْقَسِّيِّ وَعَنْ خَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ وَعَنْ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَوْ قَالَ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ وَأَنَا رَاكِعٌ قَالَ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ رَجَعَ عَنْ جَدِّهِ حُنَيْنٍ.
| Grade: | Sahih] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1044 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 464 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2946
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr :
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! In how much time may I recite the Qur'an?' He said: 'Complete it in one month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Then complete it in twenty (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Then finish it in fifteen (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Finish it in ten (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Finish it in five (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.'" He ('Abdullah bin 'Amr) said: "But he did not permit me."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي كَمْ أَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ " اخْتِمْهُ فِي شَهْرٍ " . قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ " اخْتِمْهُ فِي عِشْرِينَ " . قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ " اخْتِمْهُ فِي خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ " . قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ " اخْتِمْهُ فِي عَشْرٍ " . قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ " اخْتِمْهُ فِي خَمْسٍ " . قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ فَمَا رَخَّصَ لِي . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ يُسْتَغْرَبُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَمْ يَفْقَهْ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ " . وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ " اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ " . قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَلاَ نُحِبُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا وَلَمْ يَقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ لِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يُقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنُ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ لِلْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَخَّصَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ يُوتِرُ بِهَا وَرُوِيَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ وَالتَّرْتِيلُ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2946 |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2946 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2699 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
He who alleviates the suffering of a brother out of the sufferings of the world, Allah would alleviate his suffering from the sufferings of the Day of Resurrection, and he who finds relief for one who is hard-pressed, Allah would make things easy for him in the Hereafter, and he who conceals (the faults) of a Muslim, Allah would conceal his faults in the world and in the Hereafter. Allah is at the back of a servant so long as the servant is at the back of his brother, and he who treads the path in search of knowledge, Allah would make that path easy, leading to Paradise for him and those persons who assemble in the house among the houses of Allah (mosques) and recite the Book of Allah and they learn and teach the Qur'an (among themselves) there would descend upon them tranquility and mercy would cover them and the angels would surround them and Allah mentions them in the presence of those near Him, and he who is slow-paced in doing good deeds, his (high) lineage does not make him go ahead.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ
- وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ
أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ
مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ
يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ
فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ
لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ
بَيْنَهُمْ إِلاَّ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَحَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ
وَمَنْ بَطَّأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2699a |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 48 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6518 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 673
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated:
"We would give Zakat Al-Fitr - when the Messenger of Allah was among us - as a Sa of food, or a Sa of barely, or a Sa of dried dates, or a Sa of raisins, or a Sa of cheese. So we did not stop paying it (like that) until Mu'awiyah arrived in Al-Madinah and talked (about it). Among the things he addressed the people with, he said: 'I see that two Mudd of the wheat of Ash-Sham are equal to a Sa of dried dates.' So the people followed that." Abu Sa'eed said: "I will not stop giving it in the manner that I had been giving it."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُخْرِجُهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مُعَاوِيَةُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَتَكَلَّمَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ إِنِّي لأَرَى مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ . قَالَ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ . قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَلاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَرَوْنَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ صَاعًا . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ صَاعٌ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْبُرِّ فَإِنَّهُ يُجْزِئُ نِصْفُ صَاعٍ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ يَرَوْنَ نِصْفَ صَاعٍ مِنْ بُرٍّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 673 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 57 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 673 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2604
It was narrated from Ali that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“Whoever commits a sin in this world and is punished for it, Allah (STW) is too just to repeat the punishment for his slave (in the hereafter). And whoever commits a sin in this world and Allah conceals him, Allah is too generous to go back to something that He has pardoned.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ أَصَابَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ذَنْبًا فَعُوقِبَ بِهِ فَاللَّهُ أَعْدَلُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عُقُوبَتَهُ عَلَى عَبْدِهِ وَمَنْ أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا فِي الدُّنْيَا فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَاللَّهُ أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي شَىْءٍ قَدْ عَفَا عَنْهُ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2604 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 72 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2604 |
Sahih Muslim 800 a
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon (him) asked me to recite the Qur'an. He said: Messenger of Allah, (how) should I recite to you whereas it has been sent down to you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I desire to hear it from someone else. So I recited Surat al-Nisa' till I reached the verse: How then shall it be when We shall bring from every people a witness and bring you against them as a witness?" (verse 41). I lifted my head or a person touched me in my side, and so I lifted my head and saw his tears falling (from the Holy Prophet's eyes).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَفْصٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ الْقُرْآنَ " . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ " إِنِّي أَشْتَهِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي " . فَقَرَأْتُ النِّسَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْتُ { فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا} رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي أَوْ غَمَزَنِي رَجُلٌ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَرَأَيْتُ دُمُوعَهُ تَسِيلُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 800a |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 295 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1750 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1159 d
'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: Recite the whole of the Qur'An during every month. I said: I find power (to recite it) in a shorter period. He said: Then recite it in twenty nights. I said: I find power (to recite it in a shorter period even than this), whereupon he said: Then recite it in seven (nights) and do not exceed beyond it.
حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَوْلَى بَنِي زُهْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ - وَأَحْسِبُنِي قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ أَنَا مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً . قَالَ " فَاقْرَأْهُ فِي عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً " . قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً . قَالَ " فَاقْرَأْهُ فِي سَبْعٍ وَلاَ تَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1159d |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 238 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2589 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6936
'Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
I heard Hisham bin Al-Hakim reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (saws). I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several different ways which Allah's Messenger (saws) had not taught me. So I was about to jump over him during his Salat (prayer) but I waited till he finished his Salat (prayer) whereupon I put, either his upper garment or my upper garment around his neck and seized him by it and asked him, "Who has taught you this Surah?" He replied: "Allah's Messenger (saws) has taught it to me." I said (to him), "You have told a lie! By Allah, Allah's Messenger (saws) has taught me this Surah which I have heard you reciting." So I dragged him to the Allah's Messenger (saws). I said: "O Allah's Messenger I have heard this man reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way in which you have not taught me, and you did teach me Surah Al-Furqan." On that Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "O 'Umar, release him! Recite, O Hisham". So Hisham recited before him in the way as I heard him reciting. Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "It has been revealed like this." Then Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "Recite, O 'Umar" So recited it. The Prophet (saws) said, "It has been revealed like this." And then he added, "This Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite it whichever way is easier for you."
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَذَلِكَ، فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ أَوْ بِرِدَائِي فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَبْتَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْرَأَنِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا. فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ بِسُورَةِ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا، وَأَنْتَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرْسِلْهُ يَا عُمَرُ، اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ ". فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَؤُهَا. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ ". فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6936 |
| In-book reference | : Book 88, Hadith 18 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 84, Hadith 69 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 82
'A'ishah reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a man in charge of an expedition and he would recite for his Companions during their prayer, ending (recitation) with:" Say, He is God, One." When they returned mention was made of it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Prophet) told them to ask him why he had done like that. So they asked him and he said: Verily, it is an attribute of the Compassionate One, and (for this reason) I love to recite it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thereupon said: “Inform him that Allah loves him.”
Reference:
Sahih Muslim 813.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ رَجُلاً عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ لأَصْحَابِهِ فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ فَيَخْتِمُ بِـ ( قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ) فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا ذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " سَلُوهُ لأَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ " . فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ لأَنَّهَا صِفَةُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ بِهَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَخْبِرُوهُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّهُ. ".
Sunan Abi Dawud 1401
Narrated Amr ibn al-'As:
The Prophet (saws) taught me fifteen prostrations while reciting the Qur'an, including three in al-Mufassal and two in Surah al-Hajj.
Abu Dawud said: Abu al-Darda' has reported eleven prostrations from the Prophet (saws), but chain of this tradition is weak.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ بْنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْعُتَقِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُنَيْنٍ، - مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْرَأَهُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَجْدَةً فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِنْهَا ثَلاَثٌ فِي الْمُفَصَّلِ وَفِي سُورَةِ الْحَجِّ سَجْدَتَانِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ سَجْدَةً وَإِسْنَادُهُ وَاهٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1401 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 7, Hadith 1396 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 876
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
The Prophet(may peace be upon him) lifted the curtain (and saw that) the people were standing in rows(of prayers) behind Abu Bakr. He said: O people, there remained nothing that gives good tidings from prophethood except a true dream which a Muslim has himself or which another Muslim has for him. I have been prohibited to recite the Qur’an while bowing or prostration. As regards owing, exalt the Lord in it, and as to prostration, make supplication with exertion in it, that is worthy of being accepted.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سُحَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَشَفَ السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ
" يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلاَّ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ وَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا الرَّبَّ فِيهِ وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 876 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 486 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 875 |
Sahih Muslim » Characteristics of the Day of Judgment, Paradise, and Hell - كتاب صفة القيامة والجنة والنار
Sahih Muslim 2808 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
Verily, Allah does not treat a believer unjustly in regard to his virtues. He would confer upon him (His blessing) in this world and would give him reward in the Hereafter. And as regards a non-believer, he would be made to taste the reward (of virtue in this world) what he has done for himself so much that when it would be the Hereafter, he would find no virtue for which he should be rewarded.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا
يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مُؤْمِنًا حَسَنَةً يُعْطَى بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَيُجْزَى بِهَا
فِي الآخِرَةِ وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ فَيُطْعَمُ بِحَسَنَاتِ مَا عَمِلَ بِهَا لِلَّهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَفْضَى إِلَى
الآخِرَةِ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ يُجْزَى بِهَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2808a |
| In-book reference | : Book 52, Hadith 43 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 39, Hadith 6739 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2490
Anas told of a man who came to the Prophet and asked him which supplication was most excellent. To this he replied, "Ask your Lord for health and for security from evil in this world and the next." He came to him on the following day, asked the same question, and received a similar reply. Then when he came on the third day he received a similar reply with this addition, "If you are given health and security from evil in this world and the next, you have attained felicity."
Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan tradition whose isnad is gharib.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَجُلًا جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «سَلْ رَبَّكَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَالْمُعَافَاةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ» ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَالْمُعَافَاةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحْتَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيب إِسْنَادًا
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2490 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 258 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 734
It is reported by Qasim bin Abdur Rahman as-Shami that he heard Ibn Unm Abd say, "If a believer is backbitten before someone and he helps the believer (by refuting backbiting) then Allah will reward him well in this world and the next. And, if a believer is backbitten before someone and he does not help him (by not refuting the backbiting) then Allah will give him a bad return for that in this world and the next. Further, if anyone does not take a morsel more than backbiting in his mouth and says that which he knows about him then he has backbitten him but if he says what he does not know about him then he has slandered him.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الشَّامِيِّ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ: مَنِ اغْتِيبَ عِنْدَهُ مُؤْمِنٌ فَنَصَرهُ جَزَاهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا خَيْرًا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَمَنِ اغْتِيبَ عِنْدَهُ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلَمْ يَنْصُرْهُ جَزَاهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ شَرًّا، وَمَا الْتَقَمَ أَحَدٌ لُقْمَةً شَرًّا مِنَ اغْتِيَابِ مُؤْمِنٍ، إِنْ قَالَ فِيهِ مَا يَعْلَمُ، فَقَدِ اغْتَابَهُ، وَإِنْ قَالَ فِيهِ بِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ فَقَدْ بَهَتَهُ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 734 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 131 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 734 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 29
Mu‘adh b. Jabal reported:
I said, “Inform me, messenger of God, of an act which will cause me to enter paradise and remove me far from hell.” He replied, “You have asked a serious question, but it is easy for the one whom God helps to answer it. Worship God, associate nothing with Him, observe the prayer, pay the zakat, fast during Ramadan, and make the Pilgrimage to the House.” He said, “Shall I not guide you to the gateways of what is good? Fasting is a protection, and almsgiving extinguishes sin as water extinguishes fire, and a man's prayer in the middle of the night [has the same effect].” Then he recited, “Withdrawing themselves from their couches ... they have been doing.” 1 Then he said, “Shall I not guide you to the head and support of the matter and the top of its hump?” I replied, “Yes, messenger of God.” He said, “The head of the matter is Islam, its support is prayer, and the top of its hump is jihad.” Then he said, “Shall I not inform you of the controlling of all that?” I replied, “Yes, Prophet of God.” So he took hold of his tongue and said, “Restrain this.” I asked, “Prophet of God, shall we really be punished for what we talk about?” He replied, “I am surprised at you, 2 Mu'adh! Will anything but the harvests of their tongues overthrow men in hell on their faces (or, on their nostrils)?”
Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
1 Quran, xxxii, 16f.
2 Literally, may your mother be bereft of you.
عَن معَاذ بن جبل قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سفر فَأَصْبَحت يَوْمًا قَرِيبا مِنْهُ وَنحن نسير فَقلت يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدنِي عَن النَّار قَالَ لقد سَأَلتنِي عَن عَظِيمٍ وَإِنَّهُ لِيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْت ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْخَيْرِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةُ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ المَاء النَّار وَصَلَاة الرجل من جَوف اللَّيْل قَالَ ثمَّ تَلا (تَتَجَافَى جنُوبهم عَن الْمضَاجِع)
حَتَّى بَلَغَ (يَعْمَلُونَ)
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ بِرَأْس الْأَمر كُله وَعَمُودِهِ وَذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ رَأْسُ الْأَمْرِ الْإِسْلَامُ وَعَمُودُهُ الصَّلَاةُ وَذِرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِمِلَاكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَقَالَ كُفَّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نتكلم بِهِ فَقَالَ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ أَوْ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ إِلَّا حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
| Grade: | Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i) | إسنادہ حسن (زبیر علی زئی) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 29 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 27 |
Riyad as-Salihin 709
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also present. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. When he was late to return to us we began to worry lest he should meet with trouble in our absence. I was the first to be alarmed and set out in search of him until I came to a garden belonging to Banu-Najjar (a section of the Ansar). I went round it looking for an entrance, but failed to find one. However, I saw a stream of water flowing into the garden from a well outside. I drew myself together like a fox and slinked into the place and reached the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said, "Is it Abu Hurairah?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "You were sitting with us and then you left us and delayed for a time. Fearing you had met with some adversities we got alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I squeezed myself like a fox and these people are coming behind me." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) gave me his sandals and said, "O Abu Hurairah! Take these sandals of mine, and whoever you meet outside this garden testifying that La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah), being assured of it in his heart, give him the glad tidings that he will enter Jannah." (Abu Hurairah then narrated the Hadith in full).
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: كنا قعوداً حول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ومعنا أبو بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين أظهرنا فأبطأ علينا، وخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا وفزعنا فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت أبتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار لبني النجار، فدرت به هل أجد له باب، فلم أجد، فإذا ربيع يدخل في جوف حائط من بئر خارجه -والربيع: الجدول الصغير -فاحتفزت، فدخلت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: “أبو هريرة؟” فقلت: نعم يا رسول الله ، قال: “ما شأنك” قلت: كنت بين أظهرنا فقمت فأبطأت علينا، فخشينا أن تقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فأتيت هذا الحائط فاحتفرت كما يحتفر الثعلب، وهؤلاء الناس ورائي. فقال: "يا أبا هريرة" وأعطاني نعليه فقال: "اذهب بنعلي هاتين، فمن لقيت من وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله مستيقنا بها قلبه، فبشره بالجنة" وذكر الحديث بطوله، ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 709 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 30 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1371
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered - or the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called - Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, among whom were some people all of whom liked to eat lamb and drink large amounts of water. He made a mudd of food for them, and they ate until they were full. And the food remained as it was, as if it had not been touched. Then he called for a vessel, and they drank until their thirst was quenched, and the drink remained as it was, as if it had not been drunk from. Then he said: `O Banu `Abdul-Muttalib, I have been sent to you in particular and to all the people in general. You have seen this sign. Which of you will swear allegiance to me, pledging to be my brother and companion?” Not one of them stood up for him, but I [‘Ali] stood up, and I was the youngest of the people. He said: `Sit down.” He said that three times, and each time I stood up for him and he said to me, `Sit down.` Then the third time he put his hand on mine.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ نَاجِذٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فِيهِمْ رَهْطٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَأْكُلُ الْجَذَعَةَ وَيَشْرَبُ الْفَرَقَ قَالَ فَصَنَعَ لَهُمْ مُدًّا مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا قَالَ وَبَقِيَ الطَّعَامُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِغُمَرٍ فَشَرِبُوا حَتَّى رَوَوْا وَبَقِيَ الشَّرَابُ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ أَوْ لَمْ يُشْرَبْ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنِّي بُعِثْتُ لَكُمْ خَاصَّةً وَإِلَى النَّاسِ بِعَامَّةٍ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ فَأَيُّكُمْ يُبَايِعُنِي عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ أَخِي وَصَاحِبِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَكُنْتُ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ قَالَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ لِي اجْلِسْ حَتَّى كَانَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى يَدِي.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because Rabee'ah bin Najiz is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1371 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 770 |
Sahih Muslim 2989 a
Shaqiq reported that it was said to Usama b. Zaid:
Why don't you visit 'Uthman and talk to him? Thereupon he said: Do you think that I have not talked to him but that I have made you hear? By Allah. I have talked to him (about things) concerning me and him and I did not like to divulge those things about which I had to take the initiative and I do not say to my ruler: "You are the best among people," after I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in Hell-Fire and his intestines will pour forth in Hell and he will go round along with them, as an ass goes round the mill stone. The denizens of Hell would gather round him and say: O, so and so, what has happened to you? Were you not enjoining us to do what was reputable and forbid us to do what was disreputable? He will say: Of course, it is so; I used to enjoin (upon people) to do what was reputable but did not practise that myself. I had been forbidding people to do what was disreputable, but practised it myself.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ
بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى وَإِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ شَقِيقٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ أَلاَ تَدْخُلُ
عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَتُكَلِّمَهُ فَقَالَ أَتُرَوْنَ أَنِّي لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ أُسْمِعُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَلَّمْتُهُ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ
مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَتِحَ أَمْرًا لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَتَحَهُ وَلاَ أَقُولُ لأَحَدٍ يَكُونُ عَلَىَّ أَمِيرًا
إِنَّهُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ . بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ
يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ فَتَنْدَلِقُ أَقْتَابُ بَطْنِهِ فَيَدُورُ بِهَا كَمَا يَدُورُ الْحِمَارُ بِالرَّحَى
فَيَجْتَمِعُ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا لَكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ تَأْمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ
فَيَقُولُ بَلَى قَدْ كُنْتُ آمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ آتِيهِ وَأَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَآتِيهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2989a |
| In-book reference | : Book 55, Hadith 66 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 42, Hadith 7122 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4244
Narrated Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman:
Subay' ibn Khalid said: I came to Kufah at the time when Tustar was conquered. I took some mules from it. When I entered the mosque (of Kufah), I found there some people of moderate stature, and among them was a man whom you could recognize when you saw him that he was from the people of Hijaz.
I asked: Who is he? The people frowned at me and said: Do you not recognize him? This is Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman, the companion of the Messenger of Allah (saws).
Then Hudhayfah said: People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (saws) about good, and I used to ask him about evil. Then the people stared hard at him.
He said: I know the reason why you dislike it. I then asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil as there was before, after this good which Allah has bestowed on us?
He replied: Yes. I asked: Wherein does the protection from it lie? He replied: In the sword. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what will then happen?
He replied: If Allah has on Earth a caliph who flays your back and takes your property, obey him, otherwise die holding onto the stump of a tree.
I asked: What will come next? He replied: Then the Antichrist (Dajjal) will come forth accompanied by a river and fire. He who falls into his fire will certainly receive his reward, and have his load taken off him, but he who falls into his river will have his load retained and his reward taken off him.
I then asked: What will come next? He said: The Last Hour will come.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ سُبَيْعِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الْكُوفَةَ فِي زَمَنِ فُتِحَتْ تُسْتَرُ أَجْلُبُ مِنْهَا بِغَالاً فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا صَدْعٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ تَعْرِفُ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ أَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَتَجَهَّمَنِي الْقَوْمُ وَقَالُوا أَمَا تَعْرِفُ هَذَا هَذَا حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَأَحْدَقَهُ الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَرَى الَّذِي تُنْكِرُونَ إِنِّي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الْخَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَانَا اللَّهُ أَيَكُونُ بَعْدَهُ شَرٌّ كَمَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ قَالَ " نَعَمْ " . قُلْتُ فَمَا الْعِصْمَةُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ " السَّيْفُ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ مَاذَا يَكُونُ قَالَ " إِنْ كَانَ لِلَّهِ خَلِيفَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ فَضَرَبَ ظَهْرَكَ وَأَخَذَ مَالَكَ فَأَطِعْهُ وَإِلاَّ فَمُتْ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ بِجِذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ " . قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ " ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ مَعَهُ نَهْرٌ وَنَارٌ فَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَارِهِ وَجَبَ أَجْرُهُ وَحُطَّ وِزْرُهُ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَهْرِهِ وَجَبَ وِزْرُهُ وَحُطَّ أَجْرُهُ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ " ثُمَّ هِيَ قِيَامُ السَّاعَةِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4244 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Book 36, Hadith 4232 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3866
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
I never heard `Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while `Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, `Umar said, "If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me." When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, "I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation." `Umar said, "I am determined that you should tell me the truth." He said, "I was a foreteller in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance." Then `Umar said, "Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of." He said, "One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, 'Haven't you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. 'Arabs)?" `Umar said, "He is right." and added, "One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).' On that the people fled, but I said, 'I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.' Then the cry came again: 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.' I then went away and a few days later it was said, "A prophet has appeared."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، لِشَىْءٍ قَطُّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّهُ كَذَا. إِلاَّ كَانَ كَمَا يَظُنُّ، بَيْنَمَا عُمَرُ جَالِسٌ إِذْ مَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ جَمِيلٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَخْطَأَ ظَنِّي، أَوْ إِنَّ هَذَا عَلَى دِينِهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، أَوْ لَقَدْ كَانَ كَاهِنَهُمْ، عَلَىَّ الرَّجُلَ، فَدُعِيَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ اسْتُقْبِلَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ، قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ مَا أَخْبَرْتَنِي. قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاهِنَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ. قَالَ فَمَا أَعْجَبُ مَا جَاءَتْكَ بِهِ جِنِّيَّتُكَ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا يَوْمًا فِي السُّوقِ جَاءَتْنِي أَعْرِفُ فِيهَا الْفَزَعَ، فَقَالَتْ أَلَمْ تَرَ الْجِنَّ وَإِبْلاَسَهَا وَيَأْسَهَا مِنْ بَعْدِ إِنْكَاسِهَا وَلُحُوقَهَا بِالْقِلاَصِ وَأَحْلاَسِهَا قَالَ عُمَرُ صَدَقَ، بَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَ آلِهَتِهِمْ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِعِجْلٍ فَذَبَحَهُ، فَصَرَخَ بِهِ صَارِخٌ، لَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَارِخًا قَطُّ أَشَدَّ صَوْتًا مِنْهُ يَقُولُ يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ. فَوَثَبَ الْقَوْمُ قُلْتُ لاَ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَعْلَمَ مَا وَرَاءَ هَذَا ثُمَّ نَادَى يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ، رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ، يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. فَقُمْتُ فَمَا نَشِبْنَا أَنْ قِيلَ هَذَا نَبِيٌّ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3866 |
| In-book reference | : Book 63, Hadith 91 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 206 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Virtues of Jihad - كتاب فضائل الجهاد عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1643
Narrated Anas:
That the Prophet (saws), "There is no person who dies having good (prepared for him) with Allah, who wishes to return to the world, and to have the world and all it contains, except for the martyr because of what he knows about the virtue of martyrdom. For, indeed he loves to return to the world so that he may be killed another time."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Ibn 'Umar said: "Sufyan bin 'Uyainah said: "Amr bin Dinar was older than Az-Zuhri.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَمُوتُ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَأَنَّ لَهُ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا إِلاَّ الشَّهِيدُ لِمَا يَرَى مِنْ فَضْلِ الشَّهَادَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَيُقْتَلَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ كَانَ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ أَسَنَّ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1643 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1643 |
Bulugh al-Maram 140
Narrated Hamnah bint Jahsh:
'I had a very strong prolonged flow of blood. I went to the Prophet (Peace be upon him) to ask him about it. He said, "This is a strike from Satan. So observe your menses for six or seven days, then perform Ghusl until you see that you are clean. Pray for twenty-four or twenty-three nights and days and fast, and that will suffice you. Do so every month just as the other women menstruate (and are purified). But if you are strong enough to delay the Dhuhr prayer and advance the Asr prayer, then make Ghusl when your purified and combine the Dhuhr and the Asr prayers together; then delay the Maghrib prayer and advance the Isha prayer, and perform Ghusl and combine the two prayers, do so. Do so, and then wash at dawn and pray Fajr. This is how you may pray and fast if you have the ability to do so." And he said, "That is the more preferable way to me."
[Reported by the five imams except An- Nasa’i, At-Tirmidhi graded it Sahih (sound)]
وَعَنْ حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ قَالَتْ: { كُنْتُ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَبِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً, فَأَتَيْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَسْتَفْتِيهِ, فَقَالَ: "إِنَّمَا هِيَ رَكْضَةٌ مِنَ اَلشَّيْطَانِ, فَتَحَيَّضِي سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ, أَوْ سَبْعَةً, ثُمَّ اِغْتَسِلِي, فَإِذَا اسْتَنْقَأْتِ فَصَلِّي أَرْبَعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ, أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً وَعِشْرِينَ, وَصُومِي وَصَلِّي, فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْزِئُكَ, وَكَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلِي كَمَا تَحِيضُ اَلنِّسَاءُ, فَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَى أَنْ تُؤَخِّرِي اَلظُّهْرَ وَتُعَجِّلِي اَلْعَصْرَ, ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِي حِينَ تَطْهُرِينَ وَتُصَلِّينَ اَلظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرِ جَمِيعًا, ثُمَّ تُؤَخِّرِينَ اَلْمَغْرِبَ وَتُعَجِّلِينَ اَلْعِشَاءِ, ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ اَلصَّلَاتَيْنِ, فَافْعَلِي. وَتَغْتَسِلِينَ مَعَ اَلصُّبْحِ وَتُصَلِّينَ. قَالَ: وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُ اَلْأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَيَّ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَحَسَّنَهُ اَلْبُخَارِيّ ُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 140 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 169 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 151 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2725
It was narrated that Al-Bara said:
"I was with 'Ali bin Abi Talib when the Messenger of All appointed him as governor of Yemen. When he came to the Messenger of Allah, Ali said: 'I came to the Messenger of and the Messenger of Allah said: "What did you do?" I said; "I entered Ihram for that for which you entered Ihram." He said: "I have brought the Hadi and am performing Qiran" And he said to his companions: "If I had known what I know now, I would have done what you have done, but I brought the Hadi and I am performing Qiran
أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ حِينَ أَمَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْيَمَنِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ " . قُلْتُ أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِكَ . قَالَ " فَإِنِّي سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ وَقَرَنْتُ " . قَالَ وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ " لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَفَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلْتُمْ وَلَكِنِّي سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ وَقَرَنْتُ " .
| Grade: | Da if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2725 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 107 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2726 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2397
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s messenger never failed to use these words evening and morning, “O God, I ask Thee for security in this world and the next; O God, I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O God, conceal my faults [cf. Mirqat, iii, 103.] and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O God, guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me; and I seek refuge in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me.” Waki‘ said he meant being swallowed up by the earth.
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَن أُغتالَ من تحتي» . قَالَ وَكِيع يَعْنِي الْخَسْف رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2397 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 168 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 633
Anas ibn Malik was told, "Your brothers have come to you from Basra
(and that day he was at the zawiyya) wanting for you to make supplication
to Allah for them." He said, "O Allah, forgive them and show mercy to them.
Give them good in this world and good in the Next World and protect them
from the punishment of the Fire." They asked him to say more and he said
repeated the same thing. He said, "If you are given this, you have been
given the good of this world and the Next."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الرُّومِيُّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قِيلَ لَهُ: إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكَ أَتَوْكَ مِنَ الْبَصْرَةِ، وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِالزَّاوِيَةِ، لِتَدْعُوَ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ، قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَنَا، وَارْحَمْنَا، وَآتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً، وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً، وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ، فَاسْتَزَادُوهُ، فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا، فَقَالَ: إِنْ أُوتِيتُمْ هَذَا، فَقَدْ أُوتِيتُمْ خَيْرَ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 633 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 633 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3803
Anas reported God’s Messenger as saying, “No one who enters paradise will want to return to the world and have anything in the earth except the martyr. He will wish to return to the world and be killed ten times because of the honour he sees.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُرْجَعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَلَهُ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا الشَّهِيدُ يَتَمَنَّى أَنْ يُرْجَعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَيُقْتَلَ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ لِمَا يَرَى مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3803 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 17 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3849
Abu Umama said:
We went out with God’s Messenger on an expedition and when a man came upon a cave containing some water and vegetables he felt inclined to stay in it and withdraw from the world, so he asked God’s Messenger’s permission regarding that, but he replied, “I was not commissioned with Judaism, or Christianity, but with the easy Hanif religion. By Him in whose hand Muhammad's soul is, a morning or an evening expedition in God’s path is better than the world and what it contains, and for one of you to remain in the line of battle is better than his prayers for sixty years.”
Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن أبي أُمامةَ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ بِغَارٍ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ وَبَقْلٍ فَحَدَّثَ نَفْسَهُ بِأَنْ يُقِيمَ فِيهِ وَيَتَخَلَّى مِنَ الدُّنْيَا فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي لَمْ أُبْعَثْ بِالْيَهُودِيَّةِ وَلَا بِالنَّصْرَانِيَّةِ وَلَكَنِّي بُعِثْتُ بِالْحَنِيفِيَّةِ السَّمْحَةِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَغَدْوَةٌ أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا وَلَمَقَامُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الصَّفِّ خَيْرٌ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3849 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 61 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6535
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
Allah's Apostle said, "The believers, after being saved from the (Hell) Fire, will be stopped at a bridge between Paradise and Hell and mutual retaliation will be established among them regarding wrongs they have committed in the world against one another. After they are cleansed and purified (through the retaliation), they will be admitted into Paradise; and by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, everyone of them will know his dwelling in Paradise better than he knew his dwelling in this world."
حَدَّثَنِي الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، {وَنَزَعْنَا مَا فِي صُدُورِهِمْ مِنْ غِلٍّ} قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيِّ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَخْلُصُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَيُحْبَسُونَ عَلَى قَنْطَرَةٍ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، فَيُقَصُّ لِبَعْضِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ، مَظَالِمُ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، حَتَّى إِذَا هُذِّبُوا وَنُقُّوا أُذِنَ لَهُمْ فِي دُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لأَحَدُهُمْ أَهْدَى بِمَنْزِلِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْهُ بِمَنْزِلِهِ كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6535 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 124 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 542 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 728
Anas said that the Prophet (saws) visited a sick man who had withered from sickness to such an extent that he could be compared to a bridling whose feathers had been plucked out. The Prophet (saws) said to him, "Make supplication for health." So, he began to supplicate Allah, " O Allah whatever punishment you intend to give me in the hereafter, give it to me here, in this life". The Prophet (saws) said, "Subhan Allah! You are not able to bear that. Why did you not make this supplication?:
O Allah, grant us what is good in this world and what is good in the hereafter, and save us from the chastisement of the fire." Then the Prophet (saws) made a supplication for him and Allah, the Mighty, the Gracious, gave him cure from sickness.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: دَخَلَ، قُلْتُ لِحُمَيْدٍ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، دَخَلَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ قَدْ جَهِدَ مِنَ الْمَرَضِ، فَكَأَنَّهُ فَرْخٌ مَنْتُوفٌ، قَالَ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ بِشَيْءٍ أَوْ سَلْهُ، فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ مَا أَنْتَ مُعَذِّبِي بِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، فَعَجِّلْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا، قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُهُ، أَوَ قَالَ: لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُوا، أَلاَ قُلْتَ: اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً، وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً، وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ؟ وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَشَفَاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 728 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 125 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 728 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4106
‘Abdullah said:
“I heard your Prophet (saw) say: ‘Whoever
focuses all
his concerns on one thing, the Hereafter, Allah will
relieve him of
worldly concerns, but whoever has disparate concerns
scattered among a
number of worldly issues, Allah will not care in
which of its valleys
he died.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ النَّصْرِيِّ، عَنْ نَهْشَلٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ، ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" مَنْ جَعَلَ الْهُمُومَ هَمًّا وَاحِدًا هَمَّ الْمَعَادِ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ هَمَّ دُنْيَاهُ وَمَنْ تَشَعَّبَتْ بِهِ الْهُمُومُ فِي أَحْوَالِ الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يُبَالِ اللَّهُ فِي أَىِّ أَوْدِيَتِهِ هَلَكَ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4106 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 7 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4106 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3013
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed the space in Paradise taken up by a whip, is better than the world and what is in it. Recite if you wish: 'And whoever is moved away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception (3:185).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ مَوْضِعَ سَوْطٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَخَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا اقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ : (فَمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فَازَ وَمَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَتَاعُ الْغُرُورِ ) " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3013 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 65 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3013 |
Sahih Muslim 2742
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
The world is sweet and green (alluring) and verily Allah is going to install you as vicegerent in it in order to see how you act. So avoid the allurement of women: verily, the first trial for the people of Isra'il was caused by women. And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bashshar the words are:" So that He should see how you act."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ،
عَنْ أَبِي مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا نَضْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله
عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا فَيَنْظُرُ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ
فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ فِتْنَةِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَتْ فِي النِّسَاءِ " . وَفِي حَدِيثِ
ابْنِ بَشَّارٍ " لِيَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2742 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 12 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 36, Hadith 6606 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4100
It was
narrated from Abu Dharr Al-Ghifari that the Messenger of Allah
(saw)
said:
“Indifference towards this world does not mean forbidding
what is permitted, or squandering wealth, rather indifference towards
this world means not thinking that what you have in your hand is more
reliable than what is in Allah’s Hand, and it means feeling that
the
reward for a calamity that befalls you is greater than that which
the
calamity makes you miss out on.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ وَاقِدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" لَيْسَ الزَّهَادَةُ فِي الدُّنْيَا بِتَحْرِيمِ الْحَلاَلِ وَلاَ فِي إِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ وَلَكِنِ الزَّهَادَةُ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ بِمَا فِي يَدَيْكَ أَوْثَقَ مِنْكَ بِمَا فِي يَدِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْ تَكُونَ فِي ثَوَابِ الْمُصِيبَةِ إِذَا أُصِبْتَ بِهَا أَرْغَبَ مِنْكَ فِيهَا لَوْ أَنَّهَا أُبْقِيَتْ لَكَ " . قَالَ هِشَامٌ كَانَ أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ يَقُولُ مِثْلُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ كَمِثْلِ الإِبْرِيزِ فِي الذَّهَبِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4100 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4100 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2945
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever alleviates a burden among the burdens of the world for his brother, Allah alleviates a burden among the burdens of the Day of Judgement for him. And whoever covers (the faults) of a Muslim, Allah covers him in the world and in the Hereafter. And whoever makes things easy for one in dire straits, Allah makes things easy for him in the world and the Hereafter. Allah is helping as long as the (His) Slave is helping his brother. And whoever takes a path to gain knowledge, Allah makes a path to Paradise easy for him. And no people sit in a Masjid reciting Allah's Book, studying it among themselves, except that tranquility descends upon them and they are enveloped in the mercy, and surrounded by the angels. And whoever is slow in his deeds, his lineage shall not speed him up."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ أَخِيهِ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا قَعَدَ قَوْمٌ فِي مَسْجِدٍ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلاَّ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَحَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَمَنْ أَبْطَأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَرَوَى أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَذَكَرَ بَعْضَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2945 |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 19 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2945 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، قَالَ :" مَنْهُومَانِ لَا يَشْبَعَانِ : مَنْهُومٌ فِي الْعِلْمِ لَا يَشْبَعُ مِنْهُ، وَمَنْهُومٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَا يَشْبَعُ مِنْهَا، فَمَنْ تَكُنِ الْآخِرَةُ هَمَّهُ، وَبَثَّهُ، وَسَدَمَهُ، يَكْفِي اللَّهُ ضَيْعَتَهُ، وَيَجْعَلُ غِنَاهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، وَمَنْ تَكُنِ الدُّنْيَا هَمَّهُ، وَبَثَّهُ، وَسَدَمَهُ، يُفْشِي اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ضَيْعَتَهُ، وَيَجْعَلُ فَقْرَهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ، ثُمَّ لَا يُصْبِحُ إِلَّا فَقِيرًا، وَلَا يُمْسِي إِلَّا فَقِيرًا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 336 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 287
Narrated Hamnah daughter of Jahsh:
Hamnah said my menstruation was great in quantity and severe. So I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) for a decision and told him. I found him in the house of my sister, Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh.
I said: Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who menstruates in great quantity and it is severe, so what do you think about it? It has prevented me from praying and fasting.
He said: I suggest that you should use cotton, for it absorbs the blood. She replied: It is too copious for that. He said: Then take a cloth. She replied: It is too copious for that, for my blood keeps flowing. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I shall give you two commands; whichever of them you follow, that will be sufficient for you without the other, but you know best whether you are strong enough to follow both of them.
He added: This is a stroke of the Devil, so observe your menses for six or seven days, Allah alone knows which it should be; then wash. And when you see that you are purified and quite clean, pray during twenty-three or twenty-four days and nights and fast, for that will be enough for you, and do so every month, just as women menstruate and are purified at the time of their menstruation and their purification.
But if you are strong enough to delay the noon (Zuhr) prayer and advance the afternoon ('Asr) prayer, to wash, and then combine the noon and the afternoon prayer; to delay the sunset prayer and advance the night prayer, to wash, and then combine the two prayers, do so: and to wash at dawn, do so: and fast if you are able to do so if possible.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Of the two commands this is more to my liking.1
Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit narrated from Ibn 'Aqil: Hamnah said: Of the two commands this is the one which is more to my liking.2 In this version these words were not quoted as the statement of the Prophet (saws); it gives it as a statement of Hamnah.
Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit was a Rafidi. This has been said by Yahya b. Ma'in.
Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad (b. Hanbal) say: I am doubtful about the tradition transmitted by Ibn 'Aqil.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عِمْرَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْتَفْتِيهِ وَأُخْبِرُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِ أُخْتِي زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً شَدِيدَةً فَمَا تَرَى فِيهَا قَدْ مَنَعَتْنِي الصَّلاَةَ وَالصَّوْمَ فَقَالَ " أَنْعَتُ لَكِ الْكُرْسُفَ فَإِنَّهُ يُذْهِبُ الدَّمَ " . قَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ " فَاتَّخِذِي ثَوْبًا " . فَقَالَتْ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا أَثُجُّ ثَجًّا . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سَآمُرُكِ بِأَمْرَيْنِ أَيَّهُمَا فَعَلْتِ أَجْزَأَ عَنْكِ مِنَ الآخَرِ وَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَأَنْتِ أَعْلَمُ " . فَقَالَ لَهَا " إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ رَكْضَةٌ من رَكَضَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ فَتَحَيَّضِي سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتِ أَنَّكِ قَدْ طَهُرْتِ وَاسْتَنْقَأْتِ فَصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً أَوْ أَرْبَعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَأَيَّامَهَا وَصُومِي فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْزِئُكِ وَكَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلِي فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ كَمَا تَحِيضُ النِّسَاءُ وَكَمَا يَطْهُرْنَ مِيقَاتَ حَيْضِهِنَّ وَطُهْرِهِنَّ وَإِنْ قَوِيتِ عَلَى أَنْ تُؤَخِّرِي الظُّهْرَ وَتُعَجِّلِي الْعَصْرَ فَتَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَتُؤَخِّرِينَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَتُعَجِّلِينَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ تَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ فَافْعَلِي وَتَغْتَسِلِينَ مَعَ الْفَجْرِ فَافْعَلِي وَصُومِي إِنْ قَدَرْتِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ " . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَهَذَا أَعْجَبُ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ " .1
قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ قَالَ فَقَالَتْ حَمْنَةُ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا أَعْجَبُ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ .2 لَمْ يَجْعَلْهُ مِنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَعَلَهُ كَلاَمَ حَمْنَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ ثَابِتٍ رَافِضِيٌّ رَجُلُ سَوْءٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ صَدُوقًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَثَابِتُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ رَجُلٌ ثِقَةٌ وَذَكَرَهُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَعِينٍ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ يَقُولُ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ .
| Grade: | 1: Hasan 2: Da'if (Al-Albani) | 1: حسن 2: ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 287 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 287 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 287 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 18
‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported that God's messenger said when a number of his Companions were around him, “Swear allegiance to me on the basis that you will not associate anything with God, or steal, or commit fornication, or kill your children, or produce slander which you yourselves have falsely fabricated, or be disobedient concerning what is good. If any of you fulfils his promise, God will undertake his reward but if anyone perpetrates any of these things and is punished for it in this world, it will be an atonement for him. If, however, anyone perpetrates any of those things and God conceals it regarding him, the matter lies in God’s hands; if He wishes He will forgive him, and if He wishes He will punish him.” So we swore allegiance to him on that basis.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ:
" بَايَعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لَا تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلَا تَسْرِقُوا وَلَا تَزْنُوا وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ وَلَا تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلَا تَعْصُوا فِي مَعْرُوفٍ فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ: إِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ " فَبَايَعْنَاهُ عَلَى ذَلِك
| Grade: | Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| متفق عليه (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 18 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 17 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3594
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“The supplication is not rejected between the Adhan and the Iqamah.” They said: “So what should we say, O Messenger of Allah (saws)?” He said: “Ask Allah for Al-`Afiyah in the world and in the Hereafter.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الرِّفَاعِيُّ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْكُوفِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ الْعَمِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الدُّعَاءُ لاَ يُرَدُّ بَيْنَ الأَذَانِ وَالإِقَامَةِ " . قَالُوا فَمَاذَا نَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " سَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَقَدْ زَادَ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْيَمَانِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ قَالُوا فَمَاذَا نَقُولُ قَالَ " سَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3594 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 225 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3594 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5578, 5579
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told that when some people asked God's messenger whether they would see their Lord on the day of resurrection he replied, "Yes. Do you disagree about seeing the sun at noonday when it is unconcealed and there are no clouds, or do you disagree about seeing the moon on the night when it is full when it is unconcealed and there are no clouds?" On their replying that they did not, he said, "You will not disagree about the vision of God on the day of resurrection any more than you do about seeing one of them. When the day of resurrection comes a mu'adhdhinwill cry, `Let every people follow what it was worshipping.' Then all who worshipped idols and stones apart from God will fall one after the other into hell, and when only the righteous and wicked who worshipped God are left the Lord of the universe will come to them and say, `What are you waiting for? Let every people follow what it was worshipping.' They will reply, `Our Lord, we kept separate from the people in the world though we felt great need of them, and did not associate with them.' (In Abu Huraira's version they will say, `This is our place till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us we shall recognize Him.') In Abu Sa'id's version He will say, `Is there a sign between you and Him by which you will recognize Him? On their replying that there is, things will be made plain[1]. Those who prostrated themselves before God for His sake will all be permitted by God to prostrate themselves, but those who prostrated themselves for self-protection and show will all have their backs made into one piece by God and will fall on the back of their necks as often as they wish to prostrate themselves. The bridge will then he set up over Jahannam and intercession will be allowed, and they[2] will say, `O God, keep safe, keep safe.' The believers will then pass over like the twinkling of an eye, like lightning, like wind, like a bird, like the finest horses and camels. Some will escape and be kept safe, some will be lacerated and let go, and some will be pushed into the fire of Jahannam. Then when the believers are safe from hell, I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that none of you is more eager to claim a right when it has become clear to you than those who believe in God will be on the day of resurrection to make claims on behalf of their brethren who are in hell. They will say, `0 our Lord, they were fasting along with us, praying and performing pilgrimage, and ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: " مَا تَضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ فَلَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يعبد غيرالله مِنَ الْأَصْنَامِ وَالْأَنْصَابِ إِلَّا يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ قَالَ: فَمَاذَا تَنْظُرُونَ؟ يَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَت تعبد. قَالُوا: ياربنا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْقَرَ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِم وَلم نصاحبهم "
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ " فَيَقُولُونَ: هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ " وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ: " فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ تَعْرِفُونَهُ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ فَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ إِلَّا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ اتِّقَاءً وَرِيَاءً إِلَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ ظَهْرَهُ طَبَقَةً وَاحِدَةً كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ خَرَّ عَلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ الْجِسْرُ عَلَى جَهَنَّمَ وَتَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ وَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ فَيَمُرُّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كَطَرَفِ الْعَيْنِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَالطَّيْرِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُرْسَلٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ أحد مِنْكُم بأشدَّ مُناشدةً فِي الْحق - قد تبين لَكُمْ - مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لِإِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ فَتُحَرَّمُ صُوَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا مَا بَقِيَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ. فَيَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وجدْتُم فِي قلبه مِثْقَال دنيار مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا خَيِّرًا فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ شُفِّعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَشُفِّعَ النَّبِيُّونَ وَشُفِّعَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْهَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَدْ عَادُوا حُمَمًا فَيُلْقِيهِمْ فِي نَهْرٍ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ: نَهْرُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا تَخْرُجُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِمُ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ: هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ الرَّحْمَن أدخلهم الْجنَّة بِغَيْر عمل وَلَا خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمثله مَعَه ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5578, 5579 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 54 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2057
It was narrated form Al Bara bin Azib that the Prophet said:
"Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the world that stands firm in this world, and in the Hereafter. This was revelated concerning the torment in the grave. It will be said to him (the deceased: 'Who is your Lord?' and he will say: 'My Lord is Allah and my Prophet is Muhammad. That is what is (the meaning of) His saying: Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm in this world, and in the Hereafter".
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ { يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَفِي الآخِرَةِ } قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ وَدِينِي دِينُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ { يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَفِي الآخِرَةِ } .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2057 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 240 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2059 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1045
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Prophet (SAW) drew back the curtain when the people were in rows behind Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'O people, there is nothing left of the features of Prophethood except a good dream that a Muslim sees or is seen by others for him.' Then he said: 'Verily, I have been forbidden from reciting the Qur'an when bowing or prostrating. As for bowing, glorify the Lord therein, and as for prostration, strive hard in supplication for it is more deserving of a response.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سُحَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ
" أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلاَّ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - أَلاَ إِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ قَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1045 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1046 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2400
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Read the Qur'an in a month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that. ' And I kept asking him until he said: 'In five days.' And he said: 'Fast three days a month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' And 'Observe thhe most beloved of fasting to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, the fast one day and not the next." (Suahih).
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي شَهْرٍ " . قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَطْلُبُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَالَ " فِي خَمْسَةِ أَيَّامٍ " . وَقَالَ " صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ " . قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَطْلُبُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَالَ " صُمْ أَحَبَّ الصِّيَامِ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا " .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2400 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 311 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2402 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 938
Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and AbdurRahman bin Abdul-Qari told him that:
They heard Umar bin Al-Khattab say: "I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), so I listened to his recitation and he was reciting it in a way that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not taught me. I was about to jump on him while he was praying, but I waited patiently until he said the Salam (at the end of the prayer). When he had said the Salam I grabbed him by his garment and said: 'Who taught you this Surah that I heard you reciting?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me it. I said: 'You are lying, by Allah! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) is the one who taught me this Surah that I heard you reciting.' I took him to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me, but you taught me Surat Al-Furqan.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:' Let him go, O Umar. Recite, O Hisham.' So I recited it to him in the way that I had heard him recite. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Recite, O Umar.' So I recited it in the way that he had taught me. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'This Quran has been revealed to be recited in seven different modes, so recite as much of the Quran as may be easy for you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَصَبَّرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا فَقَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقُلْتُ كَذَبْتَ . فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ أَقْرَأَنِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا وَأَنْتَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرْسِلْهُ يَا عُمَرُ اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ " . فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَؤُهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ " . فَقَرَأْتُ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ { فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ } " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 938 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 63 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 939 |
Sahih Muslim 834
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar, al-Miswar b. Makhrama sent him to 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), telling him to give her their greetings, and ask her about the two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer, (for)" we have heard that you observe them whereas it has been conveyed to us that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibited their observance." Ibn 'Abbas said:
I along with 'Umar b. al-Khattab dissuaded people to do so (to observe two rak'ahs of prayer). Kuraib said: I went to her ('A'isha) and conveyed to her the message with which I was sent. She said: (Better) ask Umm Salama. So I went to them (those who had sent him to Hadrat 'A'isha) and informed them about what she had said. They sent me back to Umm Salama with that with which I was sent to 'A'isha. Umm Salama said: I beard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibiting them, and then afterwards I saw him observing them. And when he observed them (two rak'ahs) he had already observed the 'Asr prayer. Then he (the Holy Prophet) came, while there were with me ladies of Banu Haram, a tribe of the Ansar and he (the Holy Prophet) observed them (the two rak'ahs). I sent a slave-girl to him asking her to stand by his side and say to him that Umm Salama says: Messenger of Allah, I heard you prohibiting these two rak'ahs, whereas I saw you observing them; and if he (the Holy Prophet) points with his hand (to wait), then do wait. The slave-girl did like that. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed out with his hand and she got aside and waited, and when he had finished (the prayer) he said: Daughter of Abu Umayya. you have asked about the two rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer. Some people of 'Abu al-Qais came to me for embracing Islam and hindered me from observing the two rak'ahs which come after the noon prayer. So those are the two I have been praying.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنَ أَزْهَرَ وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَقُلْ إِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّينَهُمَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهُمَا . قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أَصْرِفُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ النَّاسَ عَنْهَا . قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ . فَقَالَتْ سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ . فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِقَوْلِهَا فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ . فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا أَمَّا حِينَ صَلاَّهُمَا فَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَصَلاَّهُمَا فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ قُومِي بِجَنْبِهِ فَقُولِي لَهُ تَقُولُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَسْمَعُكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرَاكَ تُصَلِّيهِمَا فَإِنْ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخِرِي عَنْهُ - قَالَ - فَفَعَلَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخَرَتْ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ
" يَا بِنْتَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ سَأَلْتِ عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي نَاسٌ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ بِالإِسْلاَمِ مِنْ قَوْمِهِمْ فَشَغَلُونِي عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَهُمَا هَاتَانِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 834 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 361 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1815 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 388
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah, (PBUH) appointed a man in charge of an army unit who led them in Salat (prayer); he always concluded his recitation with Surat Al-Ikhlas: "Say (O Muhammad (PBUH)): 'He is Allah, (the) One. Allah-us-Samad (Allah - the Self-Sufficient). He begets not, nor was He begotten. And there is none equal or comparable to Him."' (112:1-4) Upon their return to Al-Madinah, they mentioned this to Messenger of Allah (PBUH), who said, "Ask him why he does so?" He was asked and he said, "This Surah contains the Attributes of Allah, the Gracious, and I love to recite it. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) then told them, "Tell him that Allah loves him".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بعث رجلاً على سرية، فكان يقرأ لأصحابه في صلاتهم، فيختم بـ{قل هو الله أحد} فلما رجعوا، ذكروا ذلك لرسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال: "سلوه لأي شيء كان يصنع ذلك؟ " فسألوه، فقال : لأنها صفة الرحمن، فأنا أحب أن أقرأ بها، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :"أخبروه أن الله تعالى يحبه" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 388 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 388 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1728
It was narrated from Abu Mijlaz that:
Abu Musa was between Makkah and Al-Madinah. He prayed 'Isha with two rak'ahs, then he stood and prayed one rak'ah of witr in which he recited one hundred verses from An-Nisa'. Then he said: "I tried my best to place my feet where the Messenger of Allah (SAW) placed his, and to recite what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى، كَانَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَةً أَوْتَرَ بِهَا فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا أَلَوْتُ أَنْ أَضَعَ قَدَمَىَّ حَيْثُ وَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدَمَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَقْرَأُ بِمَا قَرَأَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1728 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 131 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1729 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1989
It was narrated that 'Abdulleh said:
"The Messenger of Allah cursed the woman who does tattoos and the one who has them done, and those who pluck their eyebrows and file their teeth for the purpose of beautification, and those who change the creation of Allah." News of that reached a woman of Banu Asad who was called Umm Ya'qub. She came to him and said: "I have heard that you said such and such." He said: 'Why should I not curse those whom the Messenger of Allah cursed ? And it is in the Book of Allah.'' She said: "I read what is between its two covers 'and I have not found that." He said: "If you read it properly you would have found it. Have you not read the words: 'And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it).'?" She said: "Of course." He said: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade that." She said: 'I think that your wife does it.' He said: " Go and look." So she went and looked and she did not see what she wanted. She said: "I have not seen anything!’ 'Abdullah said: "If she was as you say, I would not have kept her with me. "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ . فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ يَعْقُوبَ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ . قَالَ وَمَالِي لاَ أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَتْ إِنِّي لأَقْرَأُ مَا بَيْنَ لَوْحَيْهِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُهُ . قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتِ قَرَأْتِهِ فَقَدْ وَجَدْتِهِ أَمَا قَرَأْتِ {وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا} قَالَتْ بَلَى . قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ . قَالَتْ فَإِنِّي لأَظُنُّ أَهْلَكَ يَفْعَلُونَ . قَالَ اذْهَبِي فَانْظُرِي . فَذَهَبَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ فَلَمْ تَرَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهَا شَيْئًا . قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولِينَ مَا جَامَعَتْنَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1989 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 145 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1989 |
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 89
Uqbah ibn Amir reported:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me to recite the Mu'awwidhaat after every prayer.”
Reference:
Sunan Abi Dawud 1523, Sunan an-Nasa'i 1336.
عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَقْرَأَ بِالْمُعَوِّذَاتِ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ .
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3512
Anas bin Malik narrated that a man came to the Prophet (saws) and said:
“O Messenger of Allah, which supplication is the best?” He (saws) said: “Ask Your Lord For Al-`Āfiyah and Al-Mu`āfāh in this world and in the Hereafter.” Then he came to him on the second day and said: “O Messenger of Allah, which supplication is the best?” So he (saws) said to him similar to that. Then he came to him on the third day, so he (saws) said to him similar to that. He (saws) said: “So when you have been given Al-`Āfiyah in this world, and you have been given it in the Hereafter, then you have succeeded.”
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ " سَلْ رَبَّكَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَالْمُعَافَاةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ " . ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ " فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُعْطِيتَهَا فِي الآخِرَةِ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحْتَ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ وَرْدَانَ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3512 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 143 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3512 |
Riyad as-Salihin 461
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Among the inmates of Hell, a person who had led the most luxurious life in this world will be brought up on the Day of Resurrection and dipped in the Fire and will be asked: 'O son of Adam! Did you ever experience any comfort? Did you happen to get any luxury?' He will reply: 'By Allah, no, my Rubb.' And then one of the people of Jannah who had experienced extreme misery in the life of this world will be dipped in Jannah. Then he will be asked: 'O son of Adam! Did you ever experience any misery? Did you ever encounter difficulty?' He will say: "By Allah, no my Rubb, I neither experienced misery nor passed through hardship".
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم : “يؤتى بأنعم أهل الدنيا من أهل النار يوم القيامة، فيصبغ في النار صبغة، ثم يقال: يا ابن آدم هل رأيت خيراً قط؟ هل مر بك نعيم قط؟ فيقول: لا والله يا رب. ويؤتى بأشد الناس بؤساً في الدنياً من أهل الجنة، فيصبغ صبغة في الجنة، فيقال له: يا ابن آدم هل رأيت بؤساً قط؟ هل مربك شدة قط؟ فيقول: لا، والله، ما مر بى بؤس قط، ولا رأيت شدة قط" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 461 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 461 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2440
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
Allah's Apostle said, "When the believers pass safely over (the bridge across) Hell, they will be stopped at a bridge in between Hell and Paradise where they will retaliate upon each other for the injustices done among them in the world, and when they get purified of all their sins, they will be admitted into Paradise. By Him in Whose Hands the life of Muhammad is everybody will recognize his dwelling in Paradise better than he recognizes his dwelling in this world."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ حُبِسُوا بِقَنْطَرَةٍ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، فَيَتَقَاصُّونَ مَظَالِمَ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، حَتَّى إِذَا نُقُّوا وَهُذِّبُوا أُذِنَ لَهُمْ بِدُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ لأَحَدُهُمْ بِمَسْكَنِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَدَلُّ بِمَنْزِلِهِ كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ". وَقَالَ يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُتَوَكِّلِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2440 |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 620 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1479 b
Abdullah b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with tlicm) reported:
I intended to ask 'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) about a verse, but I waited for one year to ask him out of his fear, until he went out for Pilgrimage and I also accompanied him. As he came back and we were on the way he stepped aside towards an Arak tree to ease himself. I waited for him until he was free. I then walked along with him and said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two among the wives of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who backed up one another (in their demand for extra money)? He said: They were Hafsa and 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with them). I said to him: It is for one year that I intended to ask you about this matter but I could not date so on account of the awe for you. He said: Don't do that. If you think that I have any knowledge, do ask me about that. And if I were to know that, I would inform you. He (the narrator) stated that 'Umar had said: By Allah, during the days of ignorance we had no regard for women until Allah the Exalt- ed revealed about them what He has revealed, and appointed (turn) for them what he appointed. He said: It so happened that I was thinking about some matter that my wife said: I wish you had done that and that. I said to her: It does not concern you and you should not feel disturbed in a matter which I intend to do. She said to me: How strange is it that you, O son of Khattab, do not like anyone to retort upon you, whereas your daughter retorts upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upou him) until he spends the day in vexation. 'Umar said: I took hold of my cloak, then came out of my house until I visited Hafsa and said to her: O daughter, (I heard) that you retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) until he spends the day in vexation, whereupon Hafsa said: By Allah, we do retort upon him. I said: You should bear in mind, my daughter, that I warn you against the punishment of Allah and the wrath of His Messenger (may peace be upon him). You may not be misled by one whose beauty has fascinated her, and the love of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for her. I ('Umar) then visited Umm Salama because of my relationship with her and I talked to her. Umm Salama said to me: Umar b. al-Khattab, how strange is it that you meddle with every matter so much so that you are anxious to interfere between Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his wives, and this perturbed me so much that I refrained from saying ...
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ حُنَيْنٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ مَكَثْتُ سَنَةً وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ، أَنْ أَسْأَلَ، عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ آيَةٍ، فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْلَهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ حَاجًّا فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ فَكُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ إِلَى الأَرَاكِ لِحَاجَةٍ لَهُ فَوَقَفْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ ثُمَّ سِرْتُ مَعَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ اللَّتَانِ تَظَاهَرَتَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ فَقَالَ تِلْكَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ هَذَا مُنْذُ سَنَةٍ فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ هَيْبَةً لَكَ . قَالَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ مَا ظَنَنْتَ أَنَّ عِنْدِي مِنْ عِلْمٍ فَسَلْنِي عَنْهُ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُهُ أَخْبَرْتُكَ - قَالَ - وَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنَّا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَا نَعُدُّ لِلنِّسَاءِ أَمْرًا حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِيهِنَّ مَا أَنْزَلَ وَقَسَمَ لَهُنَّ مَا قَسَمَ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا فِي أَمْرٍ أَأْتَمِرُهُ إِذْ قَالَتْ لِي امْرَأَتِي لَوْ صَنَعْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا وَمَا لَكِ أَنْتِ وَلِمَا هَا هُنَا وَمَا تَكَلُّفُكِ فِي أَمْرٍ أُرِيدُهُ فَقَالَتْ لِي عَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُرَاجَعَ أَنْتَ وَإِنَّ ابْنَتَكَ لَتُرَاجِعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَظَلَّ يَوْمَهُ غَضْبَانَ . قَالَ عُمَرُ فَآخُذُ رِدَائِي ثُمَّ أَخْرُجُ مَكَانِي حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا بُنَيَّةُ إِنَّكِ لَتُرَاجِعِينَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَظَلَّ يَوْمَهُ غَضْبَانَ . فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنُرَاجِعُهُ . فَقُلْتُ تَعْلَمِينَ أَنِّي أُحَذِّرُكِ عُقُوبَةَ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبَ رَسُولِهِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ لاَ يَغُرَّنَّكِ هَذِهِ الَّتِي قَدْ أَعْجَبَهَا حُسْنُهَا وَحُبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِيَّاهَا . ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ لِقَرَابَتِي مِنْهَا فَكَلَّمْتُهَا فَقَالَتْ لِي أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ عَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَدْ دَخَلْتَ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى تَبْتَغِي أَنْ تَدْخُلَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَزْوَاجِهِ . قَالَ فَأَخَذَتْنِي أَخْذًا كَسَرَتْنِي عَنْ بَعْضِ مَا كُنْتُ أَجِدُ فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا وَكَانَ لِي صَاحِبٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِذَا غِبْتُ أَتَانِي بِالْخَبَرِ وَإِذَا غَابَ كُنْتُ أَنَا آتِيهِ بِالْخَبَرِ وَنَحْنُ حِينَئِذٍ نَتَخَوَّفُ مَلِكًا مِنْ مُلُوكِ غَسَّانَ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسِيرَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَدِ امْتَلأَتْ صُدُورُنَا مِنْهُ فَأَتَى صَاحِبِي الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَدُقُّ الْبَابَ وَقَالَ افْتَحِ افْتَحْ . فَقُلْتُ جَاءَ الْغَسَّانِيُّ فَقَالَ أَشَدُّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ اعْتَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَزْوَاجَهُ . فَقُلْتُ رَغِمَ أَنْفُ حَفْصَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ . ثُمَّ آخُذُ ثَوْبِي فَأَخْرُجُ حَتَّى جِئْتُ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَشْرُبَةٍ لَهُ يُرْتَقَى إِلَيْهَا بِعَجَلَةٍ وَغُلاَمٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْوَدُ عَلَى رَأْسِ الدَّرَجَةِ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا عُمَرُ . فَأُذِنَ لِي . قَالَ عُمَرُ فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ حَدِيثَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ تَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَى حَصِيرٍ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ شَىْءٌ وَتَحْتَ رَأْسِهِ وِسَادَةٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ وَإِنَّ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ قَرَظًا مَضْبُورًا وَعِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ أُهُبًا مُعَلَّقَةً فَرَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ الْحَصِيرِ فِي جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ " مَا يُبْكِيكَ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرَ فِيمَا هُمَا فِيهِ وَأَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُمَا الدُّنْيَا وَلَكَ الآخِرَةُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1479b |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 41 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 3508 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 649
It was narrated from al-Khadir bin al-Qawwas from Abu Sukhailah who said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you of the best verse in the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told to us? [It is:] `And whatever of misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have earned. And He pardons much” [ash-Shoora 42:30]. [He said:] “I will explain it to you, O ‘Ali. ‘And whatever of misfortune befalls you`, be it sickness or punishment or trials in this world, `it is because of what your hands have earned`. And Allah is too generous to double the punishment in the Hereafter, Whatever Allah pardons in this world. He is too forbearing to retract His pardon.`
حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْأَزْهَرُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ الْكَاهِلِيُّ، عَنْ الْخَضِرِ بْنِ الْقَوَّاسِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُخَيْلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلِ آيَةٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى حَدَّثَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ {مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَيَعْفُو عَنْ كَثِيرٍ} وَسَأُفَسِّرُهَا لَكَ يَا عَلِيُّ مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَوْ عُقُوبَةٍ أَوْ بَلَاءٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَمَا عَفَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَحْلَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ بَعْدَ عَفْوِهِ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 649 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 85 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2377
'Abdullah narrated :
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) was sleeping upon a mat, then he stood, and the mat had left marks on his side. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We could get a bed for you.' He said: 'What do I have to do with the world! I am not in the world but as a rider seeking shade under a tree, then he catches his breath and leaves it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكِنْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ نَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حَصِيرٍ فَقَامَ وَقَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اتَّخَذْنَا لَكَ وِطَاءً . فَقَالَ
" مَا لِي وَمَا لِلدُّنْيَا مَا أَنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ كَرَاكِبٍ اسْتَظَلَّ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ رَاحَ وَتَرَكَهَا " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2377 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 74 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2377 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2419
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:
I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to that of mine. Allah's Apostle had taught it to me (in a different way). So, I was about to quarrel with him (during the prayer) but I waited till he finished, then I tied his garment round his neck and seized him by it and brought him to Allah's Apostle and said, "I have heard him reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to the way you taught it to me." The Prophet ordered me to release him and asked Hisham to recite it. When he recited it, Allah s Apostle said, "It was revealed in this way." He then asked me to recite it. When I recited it, he said, "It was revealed in this way. The Qur'an has been revealed in seven different ways, so recite it in the way that is easier for you."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْرَأَنِيهَا، وَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ، ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا، فَقَالَ لِي " أَرْسِلْهُ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ " اقْرَأْ ". فَقَرَأَ. قَالَ " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي " اقْرَأْ ". فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ. إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مِنْهُ مَا تَيَسَّرَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2419 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 601 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 261
‘Aun reported Ibn Mas'ud as saying, “Two greedy ones never
attain satisfaction, the learned man and the worldly man, but they are
not equal. The learned man becomes more pleasing to the Compassionate One, but the worldly man perseveres in transgression." Then
‘Abdallah [ibn Mas'ud] recited, “Nay, but man transgresses in considering that he
is self-sufficient. "* He added, “The other is preferable, for ‘only those
of His servants who are learned fear God.’ " [Ibid, xxxv, 28.] Darimi transmitted it.
*Qur’an, xcvi, 6 f.
عَن عَوْنٍ قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ: مَنْهُومَانِ لَا يَشْبَعَانِ صَاحِبُ الْعِلْمِ وَصَاحِبُ الدُّنْيَا وَلَا يَسْتَوِيَانِ أَمَّا صَاحِبُ الْعِلْمِ فَيَزْدَادُ رِضًى لِلرَّحْمَنِ وَأَمَّا صَاحِبُ الدُّنْيَا فَيَتَمَادَى فِي الطُّغْيَانِ. ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ (كَلَّا إِنَّ الْإِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغَى أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنَى)
قَالَ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ (إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عباده الْعلمَاء. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 261 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 58 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4000
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
stood up to deliver a sermon and one of the things that he said was:
“This world is fresh and sweet, and Allah will make your successive
generations therein, so look at what you do and beware of (the
temptations of) this world and beware of (the temptations of) women.”
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى اللَّيْثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ
" إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا فَنَاظِرٌ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ أَلاَ فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4000 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 75 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4000 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1983
It was narrated that 'Awf bin Malik said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah offer the funeral prayer and say: Allahumma ighfir lahu warhamhu wa`fu `anhu wa `afihi, wa akrim nuzulahu wa wassi` mudkhalahu waghsilhu bi-ma'in wa thaljin wa-barad, wa naqqihi min al-khataya kama yunaqqa ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas. Wa abdilhu daran khairan min darihi wa ahlan khayran min ahlihi, wa zawjan khayran min zawjihi, wa qihi 'adhab al-qabri wa 'adhab an-nar (O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, forgive him and keep him safe and sound, honor the place where he settles and make his entrance wide; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of his sin as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him a house better than his house and a family better than his family and a spouse better than his spouse. Protect him from the torment of the grave and the torment of Hell-fire)." 'Awf said: "I wished that I was that deceased person because of the supplication that the Messenger of
Allah said for that deceased person."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِمَاءٍ وَثَلْجٍ وَبَرَدٍ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ وَقِهِ عَذَابَ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابَ النَّارِ " . قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ لَوْ كُنْتُ الْمَيِّتَ لِدُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِذَلِكَ الْمَيِّتِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1983 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 166 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1985 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 164
A ‘mash transmitted this tradition saying:
If religion were based on opinion, it would be more proper to wipe the under part of the feet than the upper. The Prophet (saws) wiped over the upper part of his shoes.
The narrator Waki’ said: I saw ‘ Ali perform ablution and wash the upper part of his feet, and say : Had I not seen the Messenger of Allah(saws) doing like this –and he narrated the tradition in full.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ لَوْ كَانَ الدِّينُ بِالرَّأْىِ لَكَانَ بَاطِنُ الْقَدَمَيْنِ أَحَقَّ بِالْمَسْحِ مِنْ ظَاهِرِهِمَا وَقَدْ مَسَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ظَهْرِ خُفَّيْهِ وَرَوَاهُ وَكِيعٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُرَى أَنَّ بَاطِنَ الْقَدَمَيْنِ أَحَقُّ بِالْمَسْحِ مِنْ ظَاهِرِهِمَا حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُ عَلَى ظَاهِرِهِمَا . قَالَ وَكِيعٌ يَعْنِي الْخُفَّيْنِ . وَرَوَاهُ عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ كَمَا رَوَاهُ وَكِيعٌ وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو السَّوْدَاءِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا تَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ ظَاهِرَ قَدَمَيْهِ وَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 164 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 164 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 164 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1396
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud:
Alqamah and al-Aswad said: A man came to Ibn Mas'ud. He said: I recite the mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. You might recite it quickly as one recites verse (poetry) quickly, or as the dried dates fall down (from the tree).
But the Prophet (saws) used to recite two equal surahs in one rak'ah; he would recite (for instance) surahs an-Najm (53) and ar-Rahman (55) in one rak'ah, surahs Iqtarabat (54) and al-Haqqah (69) in one rak'ah, surahs at-Tur (52) and adh-Dhariyat (51) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Waqi'ah (56) and Nun (68) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Ma'arij (70) and an-Nazi'at (79) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Mutaffifin (83) and Abasa (80) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Muddaththir (74) and al-Muzzammil (73) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Insan (76) and al-Qiyamah (75) in one rak'ah, surahs an-Naba' (78) and al-Mursalat (77) in one rak'ah, and surahs ad-Dukhan (44) and at-Takwir (81) in one rak'ah.
Abu Dawud said: This is the arrangement of Ibn Mas'ud himself
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، قَالاَ أَتَى ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَقْرَأُ الْمُفَصَّلَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ . فَقَالَ أَهَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ وَنَثْرًا كَنَثْرِ الدَّقَلِ لَكِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ النَّظَائِرَ السُّورَتَيْنِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ الرَّحْمَنَ وَالنَّجْمَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ وَاقْتَرَبَتْ وَالْحَاقَّةَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ وَالطُّورَ وَالذَّارِيَاتِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ وَإِذَا وَقَعَتْ وَن فِي رَكْعَةٍ وَسَأَلَ سَائِلٌ وَالنَّازِعَاتِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ وَوَيْلٌ لِلْمُطَفِّفِينَ وَعَبَسَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ وَالْمُدَّثِّرَ وَالْمُزَّمِّلَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ وَهَلْ أَتَى وَلاَ أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ . وَعَمَّ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ وَالْمُرْسَلاَتِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ وَالدُّخَانَ وَإِذَا الشَّمْسُ كُوِّرَتْ فِي رَكْعَةٍ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا تَأْلِيفُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ .
| صحيح دون سرد السور (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1396 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 1391 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 257
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"If the people of knowledge had taken care of it and presented it only to those who cared for it, they would have become the leaders of their age by virtue of that. But they squandered it on the people of wealth and status in this world in order to gain some worldly benefit, so the people of wealth and status began to look down on them. I heard your Prophet say: 'Whoever focuses all his concerns on one issue, the concerns of the Hereafter, Allah will suffice him and spare him the worries of this world. But whoever wanders off in concern over different worldly issues, Allah will not care in which of these valleys he is destroyed.'" (Da'if)
Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ النَّصْرِيِّ، عَنْ نَهْشَلٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ، صَانُوا الْعِلْمَ وَوَضَعُوهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ لَسَادُوا بِهِ أَهْلَ زَمَانِهِمْ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ بَذَلُوهُ لأَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لِيَنَالُوا بِهِ مِنْ دُنْيَاهُمْ فَهَانُوا عَلَيْهِمْ سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" مَنْ جَعَلَ الْهُمُومَ هَمًّا وَاحِدًا هَمَّ آخِرَتِهِ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ هَمَّ دُنْيَاهُ وَمَنْ تَشَعَّبَتْ بِهِ الْهُمُومُ فِي أَحْوَالِ الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يُبَالِ اللَّهُ فِي أَىِّ أَوْدِيَتِهَا هَلَكَ " .
قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ حَدَّثَنَا خَازِمُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ النَّصْرِيِّ، - وَكَانَ ثِقَةً - ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَهُ بِإِسْنَادِهِ .
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 257 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 257 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5669
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "The one among the inhabitants of hell who had the pleasantest life in the world will be brought on the day of resurrection and dipped once in hell. Then will be said, `Son of Adam, have you ever experienced any good? Has any pleasantness come your way?' to which he will reply, `No, my Lord, I swear by God.' Then the one among the inhabitants of paradise who had the most miserable life in the world will be brought and dipped once in paradise. Then will be said, `Son of Adam, have you ever experienced any misfortune? Has any distress come your way?' to which he will reply, `No, my Lord, I swear by God, no misfortune has ever come my way, and I have never experienced any distress'."
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" يُؤْتَى بِأَنْعَمِ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُصْبَغُ فِي النارِ صَبْغَةً ثمَّ يُقَال: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ؟ هَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ نَعِيمٌ قَطُّ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ وَيُؤْتَى بِأَشَدِّ النَّاسِ بُؤْسًا فِي الدُّنْيَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُصْبَغُ صَبْغَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ بُؤْسًا قَطُّ؟ وَهَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ شِدَّةٌ قَطُّ. فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا مَرَّ بِي بُؤْسٌ قَطُّ وَلَا رَأَيْتُ شدَّة قطّ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5669 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 140 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2947
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Recite the Qur'an in forty (days)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي النَّضْرِ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، هُوَ ابْنُ شَقِيقٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ
" اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَ قَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2947 |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2947 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2340
Abu Dharr narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"Abstinence in the world is not by prohibiting (oneself) the lawful nor by neglecting wealth , but abstinence in the world is that you not hold more firmly to what is in your hand than to what is in the hand of Allah, and that you be more hopeful of the rewards that come with an affliction that you may suffer if it remain with you."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ حَلْبَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" الزَّهَادَةُ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَيْسَتْ بِتَحْرِيمِ الْحَلاَلِ وَلاَ إِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ وَلَكِنَّ الزَّهَادَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ بِمَا فِي يَدَيْكَ أَوْثَقَ مِمَّا فِي يَدَىِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْ تَكُونَ فِي ثَوَابِ الْمُصِيبَةِ إِذَا أَنْتَ أُصِبْتَ بِهَا أَرْغَبَ فِيهَا لَوْ أَنَّهَا أُبْقِيَتْ لَكَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَأَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَائِذُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ . وَعَمْرُو بْنُ وَاقِدٍ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2340 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2340 |
Bulugh al-Maram 585
Ibn Majah added on the authority of Bin Mas’ud, “And they make you (i.e. the graves) renounce this worldly life.”
زَادَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ: { وَتُزَهِّدُ فِي الدُّنْيَا } 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 585 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 54 |
| English translation | : Book 3, Hadith 610 |
Hisn al-Muslim 235
Rabbanā ātinā fid-dunyā ḥasanah
wa fi ‘l-ākhirati ḥasanah
wa qinā `adhāban-nār.
Our Lord, grant us the good things in this world,
and the good things in the next life,
and save us from the punishment of the Fire.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/179, Ahmad 3/411, Al-Baghawi, Sharhus-Sunnah 7/128. Al-Albani
graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/354. The Ayat is from Surat Al-Baqarah,
2:201.
﴿رَبَّنَا آتِنَا في الدُّنْيَا حسَنَةً
وفي الآخِرَةِ حسَنةً
وقِنَا عذَابَ النَّارِ﴾
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 235 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1581
Muslim ibn Shu'bah said:
Nafi' ibn Alqamah appointed my father as charge d'affaires of his tribe, and commanded him to collect sadaqah (zakat) from them. My father sent me to a group of them; so I came to an aged man called Sa'r ibn Disam
I said: My father has sent me to you to collect zakat from you. He asked: What kind of animals will you take, my nephew? I replied: We shall select the sheep and examine their udders. He said: My nephew, I shall narrate a tradition to you. I lived on one of these steppes during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) along with my sheep. Two people riding a camel came to me.
They said to me: We are messengers of the Messenger of Allah (saws), sent to you so that you may pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your sheep.
I asked: What is due from me for them?
They said: One goat. I went to a goat which I knew was full of milk and fat, and I brought it to them.
They said: This is a pregnant goat. The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited us to accept a pregnant goat.
I asked: What will you take then? They said: A goat in its second year or a goat in its third year. I then went to a goat which had not given birth to any kid, but it was going to do so. I brought it to them.
They said: Give it to us. They took it on the camel and went away.
Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Asim transmitted this tradition from Zakariyya. He said: Muslim bin Shu'bah is a narrator in the chain of this tradition as reported by the narrator Rawh.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الْجُمَحِيِّ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ ثَفِنَةَ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ، - قَالَ الْحَسَنُ رَوْحٌ يَقُولُ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ - قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ نَافِعُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَبِي عَلَى عِرَافَةِ قَوْمِهِ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَهُمْ قَالَ فَبَعَثَنِي أَبِي فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ فَأَتَيْتُ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا يُقَالُ لَهُ سَعْرُ بْنُ دَيْسَمٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبِي بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكَ - يَعْنِي لأُصَدِّقَكَ - قَالَ ابْنَ أَخِي وَأَىَّ نَحْوٍ تَأْخُذُونَ قُلْتُ نَخْتَارُ حَتَّى إِنَّا نَتَبَيَّنُ ضُرُوعَ الْغَنَمِ . قَالَ ابْنَ أَخِي فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشِّعَابِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَنَمٍ لِي فَجَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ فَقَالاَ لِي إِنَّا رَسُولاَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْكَ لِتُؤَدِّيَ صَدَقَةَ غَنَمِكَ . فَقُلْتُ مَا عَلَىَّ فِيهَا فَقَالاَ شَاةٌ . فَأَعْمِدُ إِلَى شَاةٍ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ مَكَانَهَا مُمْتَلِئَةً مَحْضًا وَشَحْمًا فَأَخْرَجْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا . فَقَالاَ هَذِهِ شَاةُ الشَّافِعِ وَقَدْ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَأْخُذَ شَافِعًا . قُلْتُ فَأَىَّ شَىْءٍ تَأْخُذَانِ قَالاَ عَنَاقًا جَذَعَةً أَوْ ثَنِيَّةً . قَالَ فَأَعْمِدُ إِلَى عَنَاقٍ مُعْتَاطٍ . وَالْمُعْتَاطُ الَّتِي لَمْ تَلِدْ وَلَدًا وَقَدْ حَانَ وِلاَدُهَا فَأَخْرَجْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا فَقَالاَ نَاوِلْنَاهَا . فَجَعَلاَهَا مَعَهُمَا عَلَى بَعِيرِهِمَا ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَا . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ قَالَ أَيْضًا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ . كَمَا قَالَ رَوْحٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1581 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1576 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7508
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
The Prophet mentioned a man from the people of the past or those who preceded you. The Prophet said a sentence meaning: Allah had given him wealth and children. When his death approached, he said to his sons, "What kind of father have I been to you?" They replied, "You have been a good father." He told them that he had not presented any good deed before Allah, and if Allah should get hold of him He would punish him.' "So look!" he added, "When I die, burn me, and when I turn into coal, crush me, and when there comes a windy day, scatter my ashes in the wind." The Prophet added, "Then by Allah, he took a firm promise from his children to do so, and they did so. (They burnt him after his death) and threw his ashes on a windy day. Then Allah commanded to his ashes. "Be," and behold! He became a man standing! Allah said, "O My slave! What made you do what you did?" He replied, "For fear of You." Nothing saved him then but Allah's Mercy (So Allah forgave him).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ سَلَفَ ـ أَوْ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ كَلِمَةً يَعْنِي ـ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ لَكُمْ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ. قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ ـ أَوْ لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ ـ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا، وَإِنْ يَقْدِرِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ، فَانْظُرُوا إِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْحَكُونِي ـ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ رِيحٍ عَاصِفٍ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا " فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي، فَفَعَلُوا ثُمَّ أَذْرَوْهُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُنْ. فَإِذَا هُوَ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ. قَالَ اللَّهُ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ فَعَلْتَ مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ قَالَ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ عِنْدَهَا ـ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ غَيْرُهَا ـ ". فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فِيهِ أَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ. أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، وَقَالَ، لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ. وَقَالَ خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، وَقَالَ، لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ. فَسَّرَهُ قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7508 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 133 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 599 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4103
it was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab said:
"I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah on the day of 'Id, with a number of his companions. I said to him: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] mention the Khawarij?' He said: 'Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: "O Muhammad! You have not been just in your division!" He was a man with black patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments. So Allah's Messenger [SAW] became very angry and said: "By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me." Then he said: "A people will come at the end of time; as if he is one of them, reciting the Qur'an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of created beings."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ أَلْقَى، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْخَوَارِجِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأُذُنِي وَرَأَيْتُهُ بِعَيْنِي أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ فَقَسَمَهُ فَأَعْطَى مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَمَنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ مَنْ وَرَاءَهُ شَيْئًا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا عَدَلْتَ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ . رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مَطْمُومُ الشَّعْرِ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ " وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجِدُونَ بَعْدِي رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْدَلُ مِنِّي " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ كَأَنَّ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ لاَ يَزَالُونَ يَخْرُجُونَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ آخِرُهُمْ مَعَ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ شَرِيكُ بْنُ شِهَابٍ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ الْمَشْهُورِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4103 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 138 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4108 |
Sahih Muslim 1406 k
'Urwa b. Zabair reported that 'Abdullah b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) stood up (and delivered an address) in Mecca saying:
Allah has made blind the hearts of some people as He has deprived them of eyesight that they give religious verdict in favour of temporary marriage, while he was alluding to a person (Ibn 'Abbas). Ibn Abbas called him and said: You are an uncouth person, devoid of sense. By my life, Mut'a was practised during the lifetime of the leader of the pious (he meant Allah's Messenger, may peace be upon him), and Ibn Zubair said to him: just do it yourselves, and by Allah, if you do that I will stone you with your stones. Ibn Shihab said. Khalid b. Muhajir b. Saifullah informed me: While I was sitting in the company of a person, a person came to him and he asked for a religious verdict about Mut'a and he permitted him to do it. Ibn Abu 'Amrah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) said to him: Be gentle. It was permitted in- the early days of Islam, (for one) who was driven to it under the stress of necessity just as (the eating of) carrion and the blood and flesh of swine and then Allah intensified (the commands of) His religion and prohibited it (altogether). Ibn Shihab reported: Rabi' b. Sabra told me that his father (Sabra) said: I contracted temporary marriage with a woman of Banu 'Amir for two cloaks during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; then he forbade us to do Mut'a. Ibn Shihab said: I heard Rabi' b. Sabra narrating it to Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz and I was sitting there.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَامَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا - أَعْمَى اللَّهُ قُلُوبَهُمْ كَمَا أَعْمَى أَبْصَارَهُمْ - يُفْتُونَ بِالْمُتْعَةِ - يُعَرِّضُ بِرَجُلٍ - فَنَادَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجِلْفٌ جَافٍ فَلَعَمْرِي لَقَدْ كَانَتِ الْمُتْعَةُ تُفْعَلُ عَلَى عَهْدِ إِمَامِ الْمُتَّقِينَ - يُرِيدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَجَرِّبْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ فَعَلْتَهَا لأَرْجُمَنَّكَ بِأَحْجَارِكَ . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ بْنِ سَيْفِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ بَيْنَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَفْتَاهُ فِي الْمُتْعَةِ فَأَمَرَهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ مَهْلاً . قَالَ مَا هِيَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ فُعِلَتْ فِي عَهْدِ إِمَامِ الْمُتَّقِينَ . قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ رُخْصَةً فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ لِمَنِ اضْطُرَّ إِلَيْهَا كَالْمَيْتَةِ وَالدَّمِ وَلَحْمِ الْخِنْزِيرِ ثُمَّ أَحْكَمَ اللَّهُ الدِّينَ وَنَهَى عَنْهَا . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي رَبِيعُ بْنُ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيُّ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَالَ قَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَمْتَعْتُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ بِبُرْدَيْنِ أَحْمَرَيْنِ ثُمَّ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُتْعَةِ . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَسَمِعْتُ رَبِيعَ بْنَ سَبْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ ذَلِكَ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1406k |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 32 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3261 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4581
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
During the lifetime of the Prophet some people said, : O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." The Prophet said, "(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, "Let every nation follow that which they used to worship." Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?' They will say, 'O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.' They will be directed and addressed thus, 'Will you drink,' whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,' Then it will be said to them, 'What do you want?' They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, 'What are you waiting for?' Every nation have followed what they used to worship.' They will reply, 'We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not ...
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " نَعَمْ، هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ". قَالُوا لاَ. قَالَ " وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ". قَالُوا لاَ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا، إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ. فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، بَرٌّ أَوْ فَاجِرٌ وَغُبَّرَاتُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ، فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَقَالُوا عَطِشْنَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا. فَيُشَارُ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ، فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ، يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، ثُمَّ يُدْعَى النَّصَارَى، فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَكَذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الأَوَّلِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ، أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فِي أَدْنَى صُورَةٍ مِنَ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا، فَيُقَالُ مَاذَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ. قَالُوا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا عَلَى أَفْقَرِ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ نُصَاحِبْهُمْ، وَنَحْنُ نَنْتَظِرُ رَبَّنَا الَّذِي كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ. فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ، فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ نُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا. مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4581 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 103 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 105 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Legal Punishments (Al-Hudud) - كتاب الحدود عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1425
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever relieves a Muslim of a burden from the burdens of the world, Allah will relieve him of a burden from the burdens of the Hereafter. And whoever covers (the faults of) a Muslim, Allah will cover (his faults) for him in the world and the Hereafter. And Allah is engaged in helping the worshipper as long as the worshipper is engaged in helping his brother."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ عَلَى مُسْلِمٍ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1425 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1425 |
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : " كُنَّانُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ كُلِّ صَغِيرٍ وَكَبِيرٍ، حُرٍّ وَمَمْلُوكٍ، صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَاجًّا، أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا، فَقَالَ : إِنِّي أَرَى مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ يَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ التَّمْرِ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ".
قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ : أَمَّا أَنَا، فَلَا أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ.
قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : أَرَى صَاعًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ
| Arabic reference | : Book 3, Hadith 1622 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6430
Narrated Qais:
I heard Khabbab, who had branded his `Abdomen with seven brands, saying, "Had Allah's Apostle not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked Allah for death. The companions of Muhammad have left this world without taking anything of their reward in it (i.e., they will have perfect reward in the Hereafter), but we have collected of the worldly wealth what we cannot spend but on earth (i.e. on building houses).
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ خَبَّابًا، وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى يَوْمَئِذٍ سَبْعًا فِي بَطْنِهِ وَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَانَا أَنْ نَدْعُوَ بِالْمَوْتِ لَدَعَوْتُ بِالْمَوْتِ، إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَضَوْا وَلَمْ تَنْقُصْهُمُ الدُّنْيَا بِشَىْءٍ، وَإِنَّا أَصَبْنَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا لاَ نَجِدُ لَهُ مَوْضِعًا إِلاَّ التُّرَابَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6430 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 438 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1200
Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, did not omit saying the following words in the morning
and evening:
'O Allah, I ask you for well-being in this world and the
Next. O Allah, I ask you for forgiveness and well-being in my deen and
in this world and in my family and my property. O Allah, veil my faults
and calm my fears. O Allah, give me protection in front of me and behind
me, on my right and my left and above me. I seek refuge by Your might from
being overwhelmed from under me.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ: لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ، وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي. اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي، وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي. اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي، وَمِنْ فَوْقِي، وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1200 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Book 49, Hadith 1200 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3871
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) never abandoned these supplications, every morning and evening: Allahumma inni as'alukal-'afwa wal-'afiyah fid-dunya wal-akhirah. Allahumma inni as'alukal-'afwa wal-'afiyah fi dini wa dunyaya wa ahli wa mali. Allahum-mastur 'awrati, wa amin raw'ati wahfazni min bayni yadayya, wa min khalfi, wa 'an yamini wa 'an shimali, wa min fawqi, wa 'audhu bika an ughtala min tahti (O Allah, I ask You for forgiveness and well-being in this world and in the Hereafter. O Allah, I ask You for forgiveness and well-being in my religious and my worldly affairs. O Allah, conceal my faults, calm my fears, and protect me from before me and behind me, from my right and my left, and from above me, and I seek refuge in You from being taken unaware from beneath me)." Waki' (one of the narrators, explaining) said: "Meaning Al-Khasf (disgrace)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جُبَيْرُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَاىَ وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي وَاحْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي وَمِنْ فَوْقِي وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي " . قَالَ وَكِيعٌ يَعْنِي الْخَسْفَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3871 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 45 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3871 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6481
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
The Prophet mentioned a man from the previous generation or from the people preceding your age whom Allah had given both wealth and children. The Prophet said, "When the time of his death approached, he asked his children, 'What type of father have I been to you?' They replied: You have been a good father. He said, 'But he (i.e. your father) has not stored any good deeds with Allah (for the Hereafter): if he should face Allah, Allah will punish him. So listen, (O my children), when I die, burn my body till I become mere coal and then grind it into powder, and when there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes) in it.' So he took a firm promise from his children (to follow his instructions). And by Allah they (his sons) did accordingly(fulfilled their promise.) Then Allah said, "Be"' and behold! That man was standing there! Allah then said. "O my slave! What made you do what you did?" That man said, "Fear of You." So Allah forgave him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
"ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ كَانَ سَلَفَ أَوْ قَبْلَكُمْ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ يَعْنِي أَعْطَاهُ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا حُضِرَ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ. قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ـ فَسَّرَهَا قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ ـ وَإِنْ يَقْدَمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ فَانْظُرُوا، فَإِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي، حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْهَكُونِي ـ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَانَ رِيحٌ عَاصِفٌ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا. فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي فَفَعَلُوا فَقَالَ اللَّهُ كُنْ. فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ ـ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ ـ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ". فَحَدَّثْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فَأَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ. أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ. وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6481 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 70 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 488 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2211
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said:
I heard Hishām b. Hakīm b. Hizām reciting sūra al-Furqān (Qur’ān, 25) in a different manner from my way of reciting it, and God’s messenger had taught me to recite it. I nearly spoke sharply to him, but I delayed till he had finished, and then catching his cloak at the neck I brought him to God’s messenger and said, “Messenger of God, I heard this man reciting sūra al-Furqān in a manner different from that in which you taught me to recite it.” He told me to let him go and told him to recite. When he recited it in the manner in which I had heard him recite it God's messenger said, “Thus was it sent down.” He then told me to recite it and when I had done so he said, “Thus was it sent down. The Qur’ān was sent down in seven modes of reading, so recite according to what comes most easily.”
(Bukhārī and Muslim, the wording being Muslim’s.)
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يقْرَأ سُورَة الْفرْقَان على غير مَا أقرؤوها. وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقلت يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَرْسِلْهُ اقْرَأ " فَقَرَأت الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ لي: «اقْرَأ» . فَقَرَأت. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أنزلت إِن الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تيَسّر مِنْهُ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ. وَاللَّفْظ لمُسلم
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2211 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 101 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5055
Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud):
Allah's Apostle said (to me), "Recite the Qur'an to me." I said, "Shall I recite (it) to you while it has been revealed to you?" He said, "I like to hear it from another person." So I recited Surat An-Nisa (The Women) till I reached the Verse: 'How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people.' (4.41) Then he said to me, "Stop!" Thereupon I saw his eyes overflowing with tears.
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى بَعْضُ الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. ـ حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَبَعْضُ الْحَدِيثِ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ ". قَالَ قُلْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ " إِنِّي أَشْتَهِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي ". قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ النِّسَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْتُ {فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا} . قَالَ لِي " كُفَّ ـ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ ـ ". فَرَأَيْتُ عَيْنَيْهِ تَذْرِفَانِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5055 |
| In-book reference | : Book 66, Hadith 80 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 575 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 479 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain (of his apartment) and (he saw) people in rows (saying prayer) behind Aba Bakr. And he said: Nothing remains of the glad tidings of apostlehood, except good visions which a Muslim sees or someone is made to see for him. And see that I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an in the state of bowing and prostration. So far as Ruk'u is concerned, extol in it the Great and Glorious Lord, and while prostrating yourselves be earnest in supplication, for it is fitting that your supplications should be answered.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سُحَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ
" أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلاَّ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ أَلاَ وَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 479a |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 236 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 970 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4146
It was narrated that Yazid bin Ash-Shikhkhir said:
"While I was with Mutarrif in Al-Mirbad, a man came in carrying a piece of leather and said: 'This was written to me by the Messenger of Allah. Is there anyone among you who can read?' I said: 'I can read.' And it was (a letter) from Muhammad the Prophet to Banu Zuhair bin Uqaish, who had testified to Lailah illallah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and had left the idolaters, and had agreed to give the Khumus from their spoils of the Prophet, and wheatever he chose for himself, so they became safe and secure by the covenant of Allah and His Messenger."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَحْبُوبٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ، مُطَرِّفٍ بِالْمِرْبَدِ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مَعَهُ قِطْعَةُ أُدْمٍ قَالَ كَتَبَ لِي هَذِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهَلْ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ يَقْرَأُ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنَا أَقْرَأُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا
" مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِبَنِي زُهَيْرِ بْنِ أُقَيْشٍ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ شَهِدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَفَارَقُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَقَرُّوا بِالْخُمُسِ فِي غَنَائِمِهِمْ وَسَهْمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفِيِّهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ آمِنُونَ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4146 |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4151 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2943
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:
"I passed by Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam while he was reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several different ways, which the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not taught me. I was about to jump over him during his Salat, but waited until he said the Salam. When he had said the Salam, I strangled him with his upper-garment and said: 'Who taught you this Surah which I heard you reciting?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught it to me.' I said to him: 'You lie! By Allah! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me this Surah which you were reciting.' I dragged him to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I heard this one reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a manner different from how you taught me, and you taught me Surat Al-Furqan.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Release him O 'Umar! Recite O Hisham.' So he recited it for him as I had heard him reciting. Then the Prophet (SAW) said to me: 'This is how it was revealed.' Then the Prophet (SAW) said to me, 'Recite O 'Umar.' So I recited the recitation which the Prophet (SAW) taught me. The Prophet (SAW) said: 'This is how it was revealed.' Then the Prophet (SAW) said 'Indeed this Qur'an was revealed in seven modes, so recite of it what is easier for you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ مَرَرْتُ بِهِشَامِ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ قِرَاءَتَهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَنَظَرْتُهُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا فَقَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ . قُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَبْتَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُوَ أَقْرَأَنِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي تَقْرَؤُهَا . فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا وَأَنْتَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرْسِلْهُ يَا عُمَرُ اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ " . فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ " . فَقَرَأْتُ بِالْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ " . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2943 |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2943 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1465
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
Once the Prophet sat on a pulpit and we sat around him. Then he said, "The things I am afraid of most for your sake (concerning what will befall you after me) is the pleasures and splendors of the world and its beauties which will be disclosed to you." Somebody said, "O Allah's Apostle! Can the good bring forth evil?" The Prophet remained silent for a while. It was said to that person, "What is wrong with you? You are talking to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) while he is not talking to you." Then we noticed that he was being inspired divinely. Then the Prophet wiped off his sweat and said, "Where is the questioner?" It seemed as if the Prophet liked his question. Then he said, "Good never brings forth evil. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a water-stream which either kill or make the animals sick, except if an animal eats its fill the Khadira (a kind of vegetable) and then faces the sun, and then defecates and urinates and grazes again. No doubt this wealth is sweet and green. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to the poor, the orphans and to needy travelers. (Or the Prophet said something similar to it) No doubt, whoever takes it illegally will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَسَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي مِمَّا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتِهَا ". فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُكَ تُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ فَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ ـ فَمَسَحَ عَنْهُ الرُّحَضَاءَ فَقَالَ " أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ " وَكَأَنَّهُ حَمِدَهُ. فَقَالَ " إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ، وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ أَوْ يُلِمُّ إِلاَّ آكِلَةَ الْخَضْرَاءِ، أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتْ عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ، فَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ وَرَتَعَتْ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، فَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ مَا أَعْطَى مِنْهُ الْمِسْكِينَ وَالْيَتِيمَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ ـ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَيَكُونُ شَهِيدًا عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1465 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 67 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 544 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 183 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:
Some people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Messenger of Allah! shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no cloud over it, and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the full moonlit night with no cloud over it? They said: No, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one of them. When the Day of Resurrection comes a Mu'adhdhin (a proclaimer) would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the Fire, till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book who worshipped Allah are left. Then the Jews would be summoned, and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They will say: We worshipped 'Uzair, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah had never had a spouse or a son. What do you want now? They would say: We feel thirsty, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to drink water? Then they would be pushed towards the Fire (and they would find to their great dismay that) it was but a mirage (and the raging flames of fire) would be consuming one another, and they would fall into the Fire. Then the Christians would be summoned and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They would say: We worshipped Jesus, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah did not take for Himself either a spouse or a son. Then it would be said to them: What do you want? They would say: Thirsty we are, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to get water? But they would be pushed and gathered together towards the Hell, which was like a mirage to them, and the flames would consume one another. They would fall Into the Fire, till no one is left except he who worshipped Allah, be he pious or sinful. The Lord of the Universe, Glorified and Exalted, would come to them in a form recognisable to them and say; What are you looking for? Every people follow that which they worshipped. They would say: Our Lord, we kept ourselves separate from the people in the world, ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " نَعَمْ " . قَالَ " هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ مَعَهَا سَحَابٌ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ " . قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ . فَلاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ وَغُبَّرِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ . فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ قَالُوا عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا . فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ . ثُمَّ يُدْعَى النَّصَارَى فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ . فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ . مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ . فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا . - قَالَ - فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَدْنَى صُورَةٍ مِنَ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا . قَالَ فَمَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ . قَالُوا يَا رَبَّنَا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْقَرَ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ نُصَاحِبْهُمْ . فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ . فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ لاَ نُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا - مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - حَتَّى إِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَكَادُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ . فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ فَتَعْرِفُونَهُ بِهَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ . فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ إِلاَّ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ اتِّقَاءً وَرِيَاءً إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ ظَهْرَهُ طَبَقَةً وَاحِدَةً كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ خَرَّ عَلَى قَفَاهُ . ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ وَقَدْ تَحَوَّلَ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَقَالَ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ . فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا . ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ الْجِسْرُ عَلَى جَهَنَّمَ وَتَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ وَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ " . قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْجِسْرُ قَالَ " دَحْضٌ مَزِلَّةٌ . فِيهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلاَلِيبُ وَحَسَكٌ تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ فِيهَا شُوَيْكَةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ فَيَمُرُّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كَطَرْفِ الْعَيْنِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَالطَّيْرِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُرْسَلٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ . حَتَّى إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ بِأَشَدَّ مُنَاشَدَةً لِلَّهِ فِي اسْتِقْصَاءِ الْحَقِّ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لإِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ . فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ . فَتُحَرَّمُ صُوَرُهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثيرًا قَدْ أَخَذَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَاقَيْهِ وَإِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا مَا بَقِيَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ . فَيَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ . فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا أَحَدًا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ . فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَحَدًا . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ . فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا خَيْرًا " . وَكَانَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ يَقُولُ إِنْ لَمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ { إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا وَيُؤْتِ مِنْ لَدُنْهُ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا} " فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَفَعَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَشَفَعَ النَّبِيُّونَ وَشَفَعَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْهَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَدْ عَادُوا حُمَمًا فَيُلْقِيهِمْ فِي نَهْرٍ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَهْرُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا تَخْرُجُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَهَا تَكُونُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ أَوْ إِلَى الشَّجَرِ مَا يَكُونُ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ أُصَيْفِرُ وَأُخَيْضِرُ وَمَا يَكُونُ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ يَكُونُ أَبْيَضَ " . فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّكَ كُنْتَ تَرْعَى بِالْبَادِيَةِ قَالَ " فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِمُ يَعْرِفُهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلاَءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ أَدْخَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ . فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ . فَيَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِنْدِي أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا رَبَّنَا أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا . فَيَقُولُ رِضَاىَ فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 183a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 359 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 352 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) said, "When you get up to pray, perform ablution perfectly, then face the Qiblah and say: 'Allahu Akbar' (Allah is the Most Great). Then recite a convenient portion of the Qur'an; then bow and remain calmly in that position for a moment, then rise up and stand erect; then prostrate and remain calmly in that position for a moment, then rise up and sit calmly, then prostrate and remain calmly in that position for a moment; then do that throughout your prayer."
[Reported by as-Sab'a and the wording is that of al-Bukhari].
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ : { إِذَا قُمْتُ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ فَأَسْبِغِ اَلْوُضُوءَ , ثُمَّ اِسْتَقْبِلِ اَلْقِبْلَةَ , فَكَبِّرْ , ثُمَّ اِقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنْ اَلْقُرْآنِ , ثُمَّ اِرْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ كُلِّهَا } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ 1
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 2, Hadith 139 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 265 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 267 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 815
Ibn
‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated from his father and he said:
“I
have rarely seen a man for whom innovation in Islam was harder to
bear
than him. He heard me reciting: ‘In the Name of Allah, the
Most
Gracious, the Most Merciful’ Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim [1:1]
and he
said: ‘O my son, beware of innovation, for I prayed with the
Messenger
of Allah (saw), and with Abu Bakr, and with ‘Umar, and
with ‘Uthman,
and I never heard any of them saying this. When you
(begin to) recite,
say: ‘All the praises and thanks are to Allah,
the Lord of all that
exists.’ (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin).’”
[1:2]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَايَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغَفَّلِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ وَقَلَّمَا رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ حَدَثًا مِنْهُ فَسَمِعَنِي وَأَنَا أَقْرَأُ {بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 815 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 815 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4105
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Aban bin ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan narrated that his
father said:
“Zaid bin Thabit departed from Marwan at mid-day. I
said:
‘He has not sent him out at this time of the day except for
something
he asked.’ So I asked him, and he said: ‘He asked me
about some things
we heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw) say:
“Whoever is focused
only on this world, Allah will confound his
affairs and make him fear
poverty constantly, and he will not get
anything of this world except
that which has been decreed for him.
Whoever is focused on the
Hereafter, Allah will settle his affairs
for him and make him feel
content with his lot, and his provision
and worldly gains will
undoubtedly come to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَرْوَانَ بِنِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ لِشَىْءٍ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ . فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَأَلَنَا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ سَمِعْنَاهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" مَنْ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا هَمَّهُ فَرَّقَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ فَقْرَهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَأْتِهِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَتِ الآخِرَةُ نِيَّتَهُ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ غِنَاهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَأَتَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا وَهِيَ رَاغِمَةٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4105 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4105 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3883
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
Zaynab, the wife of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud, told that Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: spells, charms and love-potions are polytheism.
I asked: Why do you say this? I swear by Allah, when my eye was discharging I used to go to so-and-so, the Jew, who applied a spell to me. When he applied the spell to me, it calmed down. Abdullah said:
That was just the work of the Devil who was picking it with his hand, and when he uttered the spell on it, he desisted. All you need to do is to say as the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: Remove the harm, O Lord of men, and heal. Thou art the Healer. There is no remedy but Thine which leaves no disease behind.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي، زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّ الرُّقَى وَالتَّمَائِمَ وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ " . قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَتْ عَيْنِي تَقْذِفُ وَكُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ يَرْقِينِي فَإِذَا رَقَانِي سَكَنَتْ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا ذَاكِ عَمَلُ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ يَنْخَسُهَا بِيَدِهِ فَإِذَا رَقَاهَا كَفَّ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَقُولِي كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3883 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Book 28, Hadith 3874 |
Sahih Muslim 532
Jundub reported:
I heard from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) five days before his death and he said: I stand acquitted before Allah that I took any one of you as friend, for Allah has taken me as His friend, as he took Ibrahim as His friend. Had I taken any one of my Ummah as a friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a friend. Beware of those who preceded you and used to take the graves of their prophets and righteous men as places of worship, but you must not take graves as mosques; I forbid you to do that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ النَّجْرَانِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جُنْدَبٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِخَمْسٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ
" إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي مِنْكُمْ خَلِيلٌ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدِ اتَّخَذَنِي خَلِيلاً كَمَا اتَّخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلاً وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلاً أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ كَانُوا يَتَّخِذُونَ قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ وَصَالِحِيهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ أَلاَ فَلاَ تَتَّخِذُوا الْقُبُورَ مَسَاجِدَ إِنِّي أَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 532 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1083 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1633
Muhammad b. al-Munkadir told that he visited Jabir b. 'Abdallah when he was dying and said, “Give a greeting to God’s messenger.”
Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَمُوتُ فَقُلْتُ: اقْرَأْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ السَّلَام. رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1633 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 109 |
Sahih Muslim » Characteristics of the Day of Judgment, Paradise, and Hell - كتاب صفة القيامة والجنة والنار
Sahih Muslim 2807
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that one amongst the denizens of Hell who had led a life of ease and plenty amongst the people of the world would be made to dip in Fire only once on the Day of Resurrection and then it would be said to him:
O, son of Adam, did you find any comfort, did you happen to get any material blessing? He would say: By Allah, no, my Lord. And then that person from amongst the persons of the world be brought who had led the most miserable life (in the world) from amongst the inmates of Paradise. and he would be made to dip once in Paradise and it would be said to him. 0, son of Adam, did you face, any hardship? Or had any distress fallen to your lot? And he would say: By Allah, no,0 my Lord, never did I face any hardship or experience any distress.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ،
الْبُنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يُؤْتَى بِأَنْعَمِ أَهْلِ
الدُّنْيَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُصْبَغُ فِي النَّارِ صَبْغَةً ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ
خَيْرًا قَطُّ هَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ نَعِيمٌ قَطُّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ . وَيُؤْتَى بِأَشَدِّ النَّاسِ بُؤْسًا فِي الدُّنْيَا
مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُصْبَغُ صَبْغَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ بُؤْسًا قَطُّ هَلْ مَرَّ
بِكَ شِدَّةٌ قَطُّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا مَرَّ بِي بُؤُسٌ قَطُّ وَلاَ رَأَيْتُ شِدَّةً قَطُّ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2807 |
| In-book reference | : Book 52, Hadith 42 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 39, Hadith 6738 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) used to make the two (voluntary) Rak'at before the Fajr prayer so short that I would wonder whether he recited al-Fatiha (or not).
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُخَفِّفُ اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ , حَتَّى إِنِّي أَقُولُ : أَقَرَأَ بِأُمِّ اَلْكِتَابِ? } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 2, Hadith 267 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 358 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 363 |
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 69
Farwah bin Nawfal narrated from his father that he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said:
“O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may say when I go to my bed.” So he said: “Recite Qul yā ayyuhal kāfirūn (Sūrat al-Kāfirūn), for verily it is a disavowal from shirk. Reference:
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3403. In one report, the Prophet ﷺ said: Recite Qul yā ayyuhal kāfirūn (Sūrat al-Kāfirūn) and then sleep upon completion [of its recitation], for it is a disavowal from shirk. Reference:
Sunan Abi Dawud 5055.
عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِنَوْفَلٍ
" اقْرَأْ ( قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ) ثُمَّ نَمْ عَلَى خَاتِمَتِهَا فَإِنَّهَا بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ ".
Sunan Abi Dawud 1399
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr:
A man came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Teach me to read the Qur'an, Messenger of Allah.
He said: Read three surahs which begin with A.L.R. He said: My age is advanced, my mind has become dull (i.e. memory has grown weak), and my tongue has grown heavy). So he said: Then read three surahs which begin with H.M. He repeated the same words. So he said: Read three surahs which begin with the "Glorification of Allah". But he repeated the same excuse. The man then said: Teach me a comprehensive surah, Messenger of Allah. The Prophet (saws) taught him Surah (99). "When the Earth is shaken with her earthquake". When he finished it, the man said: By Him Who sent you with truth, I shall never add anything to it. Then man then went away.
The Prophet (saws) said twice: The man received salvation.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَيَّاشُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ هِلاَلٍ الصَّدَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَقْرِئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ " اقْرَأْ ثَلاَثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ الرَّاءِ " . فَقَالَ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَاشْتَدَّ قَلْبِي وَغَلُظَ لِسَانِي . قَالَ " فَاقْرَأْ ثَلاَثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ حم " . فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ . فَقَالَ " اقْرَأْ ثَلاَثًا مِنَ الْمُسَبِّحَاتِ " . فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرِئْنِي سُورَةً جَامِعَةً . فَأَقْرَأَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم { إِذَا زُلْزِلَتِ الأَرْضُ } حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَفْلَحَ الرُّوَيْجِلُ " . مَرَّتَيْنِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1399 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 1394 |
Sahih Muslim 818 a
'Umar b. Khattab said:
I heard Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam reciting Surah al-Furqan in a style different from that in which I used to recite it, and in which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had taught me to recite it. I was about to dispute with him (on this style) but I delayed till he had finished that (the recitation). Then I caught hold of his cloak and brought him to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surah al-Furqan in a style different from the one in which you taught me to recite. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) told (me) to leave him alone and asked him to recite. He then recited in the style in which I beard him recite it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: Thus was it sent down. He then told me to recite and I recited it, and he said: Thus was it sent down. The Qur'an was sent down in seven dialects. So recite what seems easy therefrom.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ، حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرْسِلْهُ اقْرَأْ " . فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ لِيَ " اقْرَأْ " . فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 818a |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 327 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1782 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr that Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abd al-Qari said that he had heard Umar ibn al-Khattab say, "I heard Hisham ibn Hakim ibn Hizam reciting Surat al-Furqan (Sura 25) differently from me, and it was the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who had recited it to me. I was about to rush up to him but I granted him a respite until he had finished his prayer. Then I grabbed him by his cloak and took him to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surat al- Furqan differently from the way you recited it to me.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Let him go.' Then he said, 'Recite, Hisham,' and Hisham recited as I had heard him recite. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'It was sent down like that.' Then he said to me, 'Recite' and I recited the sura, and he said, 'It was sent down like that. This Qur'an was sent down in seven (different) ways, so recite from it whatever is easy for you .' "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرْسِلْهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ " . فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي " اقْرَأْ " . فَقَرَأْتُهَا فَقَالَ " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 15, Hadith 6 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 15, Hadith 5 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 15, Hadith 477 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 790
Jabir said:
Mu’adh b. Jabal used to pray along with the Prophet (may peace be upon him); then he returned and led us in prayer. Sometimes he (the narrator) said: then he returned and led his people in prayer. One night the Prophet (may peace be upon him) delayed the prayer. Sometimes he (the narrator) mentioned the word “the night prayer”. Then Mu’adh prayed along with the Prophet (may peace be upon him), then returned to his people and led them in prayer, and recited Surat al-Baqarah. A man turned aside and prayed alone. The people said to him: Have you become a hypocrite, so and so? He replied: I did not become a hypocrite. He then came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said (to him): Messenger of Allah, Mu’adh prays along with you and then returns and leads us in prayers. We look after camels used for watering and work for by day. He came to us leading us in prayer, and he recited Surah al-Baqarah (in prayer). He (the Prophet) said: Mu’adh, are you a trouble maker? Recite such and such ; recite such and such (surahs) The narrator Abu al-Zubair said (recite) “Glorify the name of the most high lord” (surah lxxxvii) and “By the night when it covers over” (surah xcii). We mentioned this to ‘Amr. He said I think he mentioned it (the names of some surahs).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، جَابِرٍ قَالَ كَانَ مُعَاذٌ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَؤُمُّنَا - قَالَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيُصَلِّي بِقَوْمِهِ - فَأَخَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً الصَّلاَةَ - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً الْعِشَاءَ - فَصَلَّى مُعَاذٌ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ فَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَصَلَّى فَقِيلَ نَافَقْتَ يَا فُلاَنُ . فَقَالَ مَا نَافَقْتُ . فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ مُعَاذًا يُصَلِّي مَعَكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَؤُمُّنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّمَا نَحْنُ أَصْحَابُ نَوَاضِحَ وَنَعْمَلُ بِأَيْدِينَا وَإِنَّهُ جَاءَ يَؤُمُّنَا فَقَرَأَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ . فَقَالَ " يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ اقْرَأْ بِكَذَا اقْرَأْ بِكَذَا " . قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } { وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى } فَذَكَرْنَا لِعَمْرٍو فَقَالَ أُرَاهُ قَدْ ذَكَرَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 790 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 400 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 790 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1475
'Umar b. al-Khattab said:
I heard Hisham b. Hakim (b. Hizam) reciting Surah al-Furqan in a different manner from my way of reciting, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) had taught me to recite it. I nearly spoke sharply to him, but I delayed till he had finished. Then I caught his cloak at the neck, and I brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws). I said: Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surah al-Furqan in a manner different from that in which you taught me to recite it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) the told him to recite it. He then recited in the manner I heard him recite. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Thus was it sent down. He then said to me: Recite, I recited (it). He then said: Thus was it sent down. He said: The Qur'an was sent down in seven modes of reading, so recite according to what comes most easily.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْرَأْ " . فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي " اقْرَأْ " . فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ " هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1475 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 60 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1470 |